An Interview With Steve Skeates - Prolific Pontifications From A Worldly Wordsmith

Written by Bryan Stroud

Steve Skeates in 2009.

Steve Skeates in 2009.

Steve Skeates (born January 29, 1943) is an American comic book creator known for his work on such titles as Aquaman, Hawk and Dove, T.H.U.N.D.E.R. Agents, and Plop! Starting his career writing comics in 1965, Steve would go on to work for most of the major comic publishing houses in his time including: Marvel, Tower, Charlton, DC, Gold Key, Red Circle, Archie, and Warren Publishing. Though he is most often thought of in connection to his superhero stories (or his early westerns), Skeates also wrote horror stories for several different companies as well. His stories "The Poster Plague" (from House of Mystery #202) & "The Gourmet" (from Plop! #1) earned him 3 Shazam Awards and a Warren Award in 1972 & '73. In July 2012, Mr. Skeates received the Bill Finger Award for Excellence in Comic Book Writing.


Denny O'Neil, Steve Skeates, & Dick Giordano at a convention in the '60s.

Steve Skeates was a writer I wasn't all that familiar with, though I was aware of his awards and the work he'd done on Aquaman in particular.  He's graciously helped me on a couple of my Back Issue assignments since, both with Aquaman anecdotes and valuable information on his Plastic Man run.  Steve is always friendly, helpful and seldom at a loss for words.

This interview originally took place via email on June 5, 2009.


T.H.U.N.D.E.R. Agents (1965) #4, featuring stories written by Steve Skeates.

Bryan Stroud: I've found there are numerous interesting paths to becoming a writer. What's your "origin?"

Steve Skeates: "A dreamer" is how my parents tended to describe me. The way I seemed to prefer to play by myself rather than interacting with other children. The manner in which while in the midst of one chore or another (like raking, a continual horror, cleaning up after what, even as a kid, I referred to as "the dirtiest tree in existence," the Catalpa, an ugly monstrosity that was forever dropping something or other all over the lawn; during one season it'd be large white flowers so malodorous that one's stomach would start churning within but a few moments of raking; at another time it'd be long cigar-shaped seed pods that were particularly adept at avoiding the effects of the rake, while of course in the Fall, looking not unlike an avalanche of pukey-green elephant ears, mounds of large ugly leaves would be everywhere; it was only somehow during the winter when in fact I'd be busy anyway, busy shoveling snow, that this evil entity would refrain from providing me with one or another of something or other decidedly off-putting that I had to dispose of, but to get back to what would happen even as I was doing so) I'd suddenly space out, stop working and go all glassy-eyed as abruptly I'd obviously get lost within the recesses of my mind -- not particularly dark recesses, not back when I was a kid, though only too soon (thanks to Val Lewton and William M. Gaines, amongst others) such as that would become a significant aspect of the inner-workings of this particular correspondent

Anyway, was my suddenly obviously being somewhere other than where in fact I was actually standing an indication that I was somehow an intellectual? Or was it conversely that I was much more autistic than the artistic that I (to this day) tend to conclude as being the exact nature of where it was I was at? I suppose, being totally logical, my reaction to both of those inquiries should be a resounding "Nah!" It was instead merely just as my parents had said it was – I was a dreamer! And often those dreams of mine would have a definite silly aspect to them! Like my wanting to become a writer -- a rather romantic notion especially in that it made the scene despite the easily discernable reality that I was far from being particularly adept at reading! I was (as a matter of fact) one of the world's slowest readers and that combined with the aforementioned spacey-ness I possessed would often mean that by the time I reached the end of a not even particularly long sentence I'd have long since forgotten what had been said at the beginning of the darn thing!

Star*Reach (1974) #1, featuring a story written by Steve Skeates.

To elaborate, were there among the questions that comprise this very interview one concerning the comic book or comic strip character I most closely identify with, my answer (at least at this particular point) would undoubtedly be Albert (the alligator in Walt Kelly's Pogo) who fancied himself a writer even though he didn't know how to read. He was forever typing something up, then asking Pogo to read it to him so he could find out what he had written. As a kid I enjoyed the utter silliness of all of this, whereas these days, as I glance backwards, I see it more as but a slight exaggeration of my own youthful plight. Obviously, then, the big question is, why would someone as utterly ill-suited as all of that ever want to become a writer? Had I at too early an age seen the movie My Dear Secretary (a definite favorite of mine) featuring Kirk Douglas as the fictional iconic irresponsible fun-loving best-selling romantic novelist Owen Waterbury? Quite likely! In any event, by the time I got to junior high and especially while in high school itself, I was already at least masquerading as an intellectual, bookish, hanging out at the local library, searching for some particular form of literature (if it even existed) that I could understand and follow well enough to perhaps even one day be able to write! What I found was humor! Blissfully short pieces by the likes of James Thurber, Wolcott Gibbs, Frank Sullivan, Donald Ogden Stewart, S.J. Perelman, Ira Wallach, and the great Robert Benchley. Parody, satire, cynical observations – nothing of all that much depth, yet entities just snarky enough to appeal to a dreamy loner's disappointment with reality, a potential Utopian's overly critical nature. And, although Perelman would often offer long hulking sentences which I'd get totally lost within, most of the others had a tendency toward simplicity, toward getting straight to the point, mainly due to the fact, I easily surmised, that confusion is hardly helpful when what one is doing is setting up for a joke. I read as much of this stuff as I could, perused them over and over again, analyzed them, got into exactly how they worked, and then finally noticed the dates on most of them, and, with a bit more research, realized that humor-writing was basically and rapidly becoming a thing of the past, a twenties and thirties and forties phenomenon that in the fifties was being done in by that new one-eyed monster that was taking up space in everyone's living room and by the fact that the American public (traditionally far removed from any sort of intellectualism to begin with and damn proud of it too) preferred watching Milton Berle to trying to sound out the words in even the simplest of laugh-inducing literature. In other words, to employ a familiar phrase of those times, I had been born too late.

Abbott & Costello (1968) #1, featuring stories written by Steve Skeates.

And so it was that I abandoned those dreams in which I in some beautiful future became a popular American humorist and fell back on my other forte, the fact that I had been rather a math whiz in both grade school and high school. Thus, in 1961, I entered Alfred University as a mathematics major! It wasn't long, though, before the collegiate scene itself (fraternity parties, available co-eds, all the booze, etc.) began to take its toll, especially for someone carrying such a heavy load of courses within such an exacting field as math! I was on the cusp of flunking out, but then I remembered how in high school, though I was such a slow reader, too slow to ever finish any of my reading assignments, I was able (at least in English class) to fake it enough to even get high grades! Perhaps I could do the same thing in college!! So, I became an English major, something I probably should have done from the git-go, considering my dream and all, although now I had no idea what I was gonna do once I hopefully got my degree! Most of the other Alfredian English majors were on the road to becoming high school teachers, but I certainly didn't want to go that route! Then, suddenly, down at the pool hall where they sold the more lurid magazines, there was an influx of comic books featuring such heroes as Spider-Man, the Fantastic Four, and Iron Man, all written by someone named Stan Lee, who possessed a nifty over-the-top style and was able to infuse his stories with lots of comedy, and, since comics had pictures which made them easier to read than straight prose, I saw this as yet another something that I might be able to do! Therefore, I wrote to Marvel Comics, asking about employment possibilities (on a whim constructing my letter as though it were a bunch of comic book captions) and (believe it or not) received a phone call from Stan Lee himself, offering me the position of assistant editor! Truth be told, I didn't last long in that position, my incompetence causing me to almost immediately get demoted to being a western writer, while Roy Thomas was called in to take my place as assistant editor! But still, there I was, in New York City, working for Marvel, living my dream of being a professional writer!

Stroud: You wrote quite a few scripts for Charlton back in the day in numerous genres to include humor, mystery and superhero adventures. Which do you think suited you best?

NoMan (1966) #1, featuring stories written by Steve Skeates.

Skeates: Wow! That's quite some leap, jumping from Marvel all the way on up to Charlton, and in the process bypassing all sorts of desperation, those heavy labor jobs I procured in order to put food on the table even as I was trying to get myself established as a reliable freelancer, plus there was even another comic book company in there as well, one I worked for on a regular basis in-between Marvel and Charlton! Far from a well-established firm, a brand-new entity is what this baby was, something that seemingly just suddenly popped up from out of nowhere (then, unfortunately, but a few years later, once I had really truly gotten into the swing of writing for these people, this upstart of a company bit the dust in what I can only describe as an equally spontaneous fashion!). Still, I don't wanna make too big a deal out of the work I did for Tower Comics (yep, 'tis indeed that particular concern helmed by Harry Shorten, Sam Schwartz, and Wallace Wood that I am indeed talking about here!), seeing as, back in that particular day, I was still learning the ropes, still groping my way around, and, more often than not while attempting what I usually figured was a clever-to-the-max bit of business I would resoundingly fall flat on my literary face! Oh sure, there are (as a matter of fact) pieces I produced for Tower that I'm actually proud of (like what in my estimation is the very best collaboration I ever performed with the great Gil Kane, an Undersea Agent tale entitled "To Save A Monster"), yet, all in all, I was there basically honing skills that I would put to far far better use once I made the scene at Charlton and got involved in all that variety you just now spoke of. That is to say, although I had already worked on four fairly interesting westerns at Marvel (the most controversial of which – if, that is, you can swallow abject silliness, a pervasive too-far-over-the-top flavoring, and a storyline that comes off more like a superhero adventure than any sort of actual western drama as somehow being "controversial" -- was a Kid Colt sagebrush saga that Roy Thomas helped me plot; as a matter of fact, Roy ultimately, once said comic had hit the stands, got called in on the carpet by his boss, none other than the aforementioned Stan Lee, concerning this particularly crazed collaboration of ours, whereas by then I had already left Marvel and moved over to working for Tower, making for Roy being the only one who got dressed down for all those silly plot twists and unwarranted far too bizarre character developments that had essentially sprung forth from my so-called mind rather than from anything of a similar ilk that Roy possessed.

Kid Colt Outlaw (1949) #219, written by Steve Skeates & Roy Thomas.

As for my other three Marvel westerns, they were all beautifully drawn by the great Dick Ayers and starred that ever-popular masked do-gooder known as The Two-Gun Kid -- one even featured Two-Gun bumping into that real-life legendary outlaw known as Billy the Kid), and although I had (at that aforementioned place I subsequently moved on to) also provided scripts for a number of short, punchy, ten-page mini-epics detailing the adventures of various superheroes of a decidedly secret agent sort (thirteen Lightning stories, six NoMan episodes, a couple of tales chronicling the antics of just about all the Thunder Agents – and quite the cumbersome, multi-powered, getting-in-each-other's-way crew that was, lemme tell yuh! -- plus six or seven Undersea Agent yarns), it wasn't until I made the scene at Charlton that I was given what can best be described as a vast variety of genres in which to immerse myself! Superheroes, however, had very little to do with my experience at what turned out to be my all-time favorite company to work for! In fact, there were only two stories I worked on during all my years at Charlton that could properly be referred to as superhero sagas! The first was something I created as well as doing both the plotting and the scripting, a ten-page tale introducing the heroic efforts of three college students who just happened to possess the power to telepathically communicate with one another (this was their only superpower, as a matter of fact) and who called themselves The Tyro Team, a crime-fighting tale sandwiched in-between a couple of other superhero try-outs (by other authors, of course) there within the very first issue of something called Charlton Premiere – the idea being that the series idea that received the most favorable fan mail would be awarded its own book, but, unfortunately, by the time that mail arrived the entire Charlton action hero line had been unceremoniously cancelled due to slumping sales and just about everyone who had worked on Premiere had left that company and was now working over at DC! But I don't wanna get ahead of myself here, so let's jump back to Charlton, as I point out that the other superhero piece I worked on there had been merely a dialoging job that (in fact) I even did under a pen name!

Hercules (1967) #1, featuring the first Thane of Bagarth back-up story by Steve Skeates.

What there were, though, there at Charlton, were westerns -- sagebrush scenarios that seemed more adult in their attempts to capture the pathos of life in the old west, far far more adult than anything that had been going on years earlier (in fact, it was still going on, though I of course was no longer an active participant) over at Marvel! Kid Montana, Captain Doom, Outlaws of the West, Gunfighters – characters and comics that had a dark and brooding edge going on in there! And, speaking of all the various genres, there was more, much more, happening here! For but one example, there was the chance I got to develop that caption-heavy Prince-Valiant-like seemingly endless historical pastiche known as The Thane of Bagarth (based, in fact, upon what little I could remember from my college days concerning the legend of Beowulf), which, as it turned out, became the initial series that was produced by those who in the not too distant future would become best known as the late sixties/early seventies creative personnel behind Aquaman, i.e.: Dick Giordano, Jim Aparo, and myself! Still, let us not forget the ghostly stuff (The Many Ghosts of Doctor Graves, Strange Suspense Stories), nor the humor (something called Go-Go as well as Abbott and Costello)! Plus, there was even a private eye in there (Sarge Steel, both as a back-up series in the Judo-Master book and in his own book which rather enigmatically sported the title Secret Agent!)! Like I said, quite a nifty variety!

Dick seemed to think that humor was my long suit, but that might merely be because there were so few people in the comic book industry who knew how to write humor (a situation which unfortunately still has an insistent grip upon a definite majority of those who work within the comic book biz); thus humor became the most valuable commodity I possessed, while nevertheless not necessarily being my forte! Meanwhile, fellow Charlton scribe (who soon would be joining me and a number of others in our giant leap on over to DC) Dennis J. O'Neil somehow came to the conclusion that the Thane of Bagarth was the best thing I was producing! As for me, back in the day, I personally felt that the westerns (which incidentally rarely carried any by-lines) were the best that I had to offer! Nowadays, however, it suddenly appears (to me, at least, having just now once again perused much of what I did way-back-when) that it's actually my ghostly output that has deftly grabbed the coveted brass ring within that ratings game known as the proverbial test of time! What strikes me as being an especially interesting aspect here is how much work (especially considering how little I was getting paid back in those days), how much thought and intensive creative energy I obviously poured into such tales as "The Best of All Possible Worlds," "The Ghost of Man," and "One Last Chance!" I was definitely giving these things my all, and that does indeed show! Of course it doesn't hurt that these three tales (as well as so many of my others) were drawn by Jim Aparo, Pat Boyette, and Steve Ditko, respectively!

Secret Agent (1966) #10, featuring stories written by Steve Skeates.

Stroud: Do the names Warren Savin and D.C. Glanzman mean anything to you? When Denny O'Neil told me about his Sergius O'Shaugnessy alias he said it was to make sure he was free of the stain of being a comics writer. Was that your modus operandi as well?

Skeates: Sounds more like a gag line on the part of O'Neil than anything even partially resembling a full disclosure of actual factual details, especially considering that Denny's real name was right out there in plain sight on a number of comics that were being published at the same time as those that bore his bizarre Sergius O'Shaugnessy moniker!

The former were Marvel comics; the latter were Charlton products. And, instead of trying to hide from the ignominy of writing for anything as overwhelmingly salacious, as utterly in the gutter, as comic books, what Denny was really up to was attempting to work for two companies at the same time back at a time when Stan Lee demanded total exclusivity from anyone and everyone who worked at Marvel!

Not that it was a bad gag, mind you – you know, something that has no connection whatsoever with reality! After all, when Denny and I first got involved in comics there were still a number of people involved in that industry who flat-out didn't want to publicly admit that comic books was what they did for a living! Mainly writers and editors, many of who (for whatever reason) were currently working at DC – people who had been producing stuff for one or another of the comic book companies back when Dr. Frederic Wertham, The Reader's Digest, and the United States Congress placed that big fat stain upon the entire industry! Writers and editors who in the fifties couldn't help but react to what was being said about their means of feeding their families (that comics were some sort of pornography of violence, that they warped children's mind, that they were the direct cause of a number of childhood suicides) with oodles of shame, and still, in effect, as late as the seventies, carried the stain of that shame around with them, even though pretty much the whole rest of the world had long since come to see the comic book witch hunts of the fifties as having been but another instance of a paranoid Puritanical overreaction typical of that era (seasoned, in this case, with a unhealthy dash of parental buck-passing); thus the lingering effects of that insanity, I would venture to guess, is mainly what O'Neil was making fun of!

Blue Beetle (1967) #4, featuring the Kill Vic Sage back-up story co-written by Steve Skeates.

But enough of that! Let's quickly now move along to my heartfelt desire to totally disown that silly D.C. Glanzman appellation! I am of course well acquainted with the fact that there has been for years a rumor extant that I'm the one who wrote under that name, but, as I've said before and will undoubtedly be forced to say again, that simply is not true! I furthermore have no idea what the actual reality of this situation was, yet there's another rumor that I feel makes a lot more sense than that one about me! The way this one goes is, first of all there really was (and maybe still is) someone named D.C. Glanzman, someone who worked in the main office of Charlton Comics up there in Derby, Connecticut! From what I was told, he was a relative of that popular war story and western artist (and all-around nifty individual) Sam Glanzman! Also, good ol' D.C. may have even helped polish some of Steve Ditko's dialogue for both the Blue Beetle and The Question! In any event, D.C. allowed his name to be put upon those stories, whereas something like 98% of the scripting work on those tales was actually performed by Ditko himself!

I will, however, own up to the fact that Warren Savin was indeed a pen name of mine! What I find most fascinating here is that quite a few people seem to think I wrote a fairly large number of stories in which I employed that pseudonym, whereas, in all actuality, there was a sum-total of but one story that I slapped that particular moniker upon! Yep, only one! And, within that one I was essentially doing what I just now speculated as to being the major contribution to the scripting process provided by D.C. Glanzman, although (being a bit of an egomaniac) I would like to stress that there (within that story generally referred to as "Kill Vic Sage") I performed a bit more than a mere 2% of the labor involved in making this particular eight-page story such a memorable (if I do say so myself) reading experience! The plot was all Ditko's, as was the first draft of the dialogue! What I mainly tried to do was soften the shrillness of that dialogue, make it a little less like everyone was overreacting to everything! Make those demonstrating against Vic Sage seem a bit more reasonable, a bit less like a mere parody of an actual demonstration! Even tried to make The Question a bit less of a stiff, and, in the latter, I may have gone a bit too far, seeing as I received a six-page letter from Ditko detailing why The Question would never say what I had him saying. You can even see (in panel five on page five) where some of my dialogue that Ditko found particularly offensive was just before publication hastily removed! After that, I'm still surprised that Ditko didn't vehemently object to my being chosen to do the dialogue for The Hawk and The Dove!

The Hawk and The Dove (1968) #1, written by Steve Skeates.

But, to actually answer your question, it was mainly due to some misplaced modesty that I wrote The Question under my Savin pen name! Since I was slated to take over the scripting chores on both of the series in the Blue Beetle book (a deal that fell through due to the aforementioned cancellation of the entire Charlton action-hero line and the fact that that led to a large portion of the talent at Charlton leaving that company and moving over to DC), I had strangely decided that it would be somehow unseemly to have my name on both stories in that book, that it would come off as too egomaniacal or something like that! Therefore, I had decided to do the main series (The Blue Beetle) under my real name, and to employ a pseudonym on the back-up feature! As things turned out, as I just now indicated, I never did get to write the Blue Beetle, but at least I got to work on "Kill Vic Sage," a story so compelling that it is still (after four decades) continually discussed and argued about on-line and within various fan publications!

Stroud: I've heard a couple of slightly differing stories about the move of the old Charlton alumni to DC. How do you recall the time?

Skeates: My most vivid memory of that particular period is all about a certain quantity of inwardly-focused recriminations, each laced with a hefty layer of both fear and neurotic self-loathing, balls of blame and self-doubt that started bouncing around in my brain as soon as I had somehow (for some unfathomable reason) forced myself to say over the phone to Dick Giordano: "Sounds like a good idea to me!" Obviously what I'm speaking of here is Dick back there in 1968 having just informed me of his reaction to the higher-ups at Charlton abruptly canceling that company's entire action-hero line, of how he now planned to move from Charlton over to DC, while, within the midst of that recitation of his determination, even making mention of his hopes of being accompanied there (if we were agreeable) by Aparo, Boyette, Ditko, O'Neil, and myself, whereas I (clearly in a moment of idiocy) had just voiced my approval, my acceptance of my role in what Dick was planning, making for what had almost instantly begun to bounce about up there within that squishy gray slop at the top of my head to ultimately manifest itself as a batch of inquiries, plaintively shouted, frantically growing louder and louder -- questions like "What have I done?" and "What have I gotten myself into?" repeated over and over again! After all, in that attempt of mine in the mid-sixties to pick up as much freelance comic book work as I could possibly get my hands on, I had visited DC on several occasions, and I had found it to be a very unfriendly place – snotty, snooty, stiffs in suits and ties with no indication within those offices that this was where comic books were put together (editorially-speaking) – no pictures of superheroes on the walls, no stacks of what they produced anywhere to be seen! It all came off like I was visiting a bunch of CPAs! Or a bunch of pallbearers! And, since I was more casually dressed than these people, looking more like a comic book person than did any of the stiffs who actually worked there, what I mainly received from those folks was a collection of uptight self-righteous superior-being sneers!

Creepy (1964) #47, featuring stories written by Steve Skeates.

DC Graphic Novel (1983) #2 - Warlords, written by Steve Skeates.

Howard the Duck (1979) #9, featuring a story written by Steve Skeates.

And then, there was what they actually produced! Comic books that were nearly as stiff as they were, stories at least twenty years out of date, employing slang even older than that! Like still using the word "hep" – how utterly ancient can anyone get? Sure, I knew (as we all did) that we were set to get plunked down within this surreal variation upon the mummy's tomb (or something like that) in order to give that half-dead company an infusion of new blood, but would that work? Or, since we'd be outnumbered, would it all get turned around, with the six of us ultimately being forced to produce typical DC stuff? – stiff, boring, lackluster, with those usual big blocky unnecessary captions, ones that would heavy-handedly inform the reader of what he had already figured out for himself simply by looking at the art! Arrgh! Luckily, my fears were far from realized!

The Flash (1959) #202, featuring a Kid Flash back-up story written by Steve Skeates.

Having made judgments based on fairly superficial data (rarely a particularly wise or even slightly accurate means of predicting much of anything at all), I had severely underestimated the desire on the part of just about everyone who worked in those sterile and stogy DC offices to have that institution become once again a viable company, an actual money-making concern, worthy competition for that seemingly both in-the-know and in-the-now cross-town rival of theirs known as Marvel! After all, it had been DC that had started the sixties superhero revival, testing the waters via tentatively reintroducing characters like Green Lantern and the Flash (i.e.: doing so within their Showcase title) and thus discovering that there was indeed a new crop of kids out there who wanted to read about superheroes! However, once Stan Lee tumbled to what it was that DC had just discovered, he lost no time in veritably flooding the market with his own brand of superdudes -- characters with a sixties edge to their psyches, flaws that endangered their heroic stature, actual infirmities that made their choice of occupation seem even further over-the-top within the realm of the utterly outlandish, past mistakes and disconcerting transgressions discoloring their view of the future, a truly unruly crew of angst-ridden guilt-ridden infirm tortured neurotic misfits -- and, in doing so, had whipped the sales right out from under DC!

For nearly a decade DC had been essentially merely going through the motions, publishing as few comics as it could get away with while still keeping the company somehow alive, just barely alive, comics that had hardly changed at all story-wise character-wise in well over ten years, just the sort of tired lackluster fare you'd figure would flow forth from those who were basically sleep-walking through their jobs, and do let us not forget that many of these people had had their souls virtually shattered and were still uncomfortably numb from the effects of the aforementioned witch hunts of the fifties. Then suddenly these people discovered a new burgeoning ripening interest in the antics of superheroes, and they'd be damned if they were gonna let those self-satisfied self-congratulatory cretins over at Marvel steal what they had stumbled onto!! Then again, though, it had just become quite obvious that the sorts of comics these people were used to producing were simply not gonna cut it anymore, especially if they wanted to wrest back what Marvel had grabbed away from them! In other words, what was needed here were characters more like the ones that Stan was already busy as hell constructing all sorts of adventures around, characters that actually had a modicum of personality in there, plus stories that not only possessed some oomph to them but also actually spoke to the times, to current reality! In short, then, what these people needed (and even wanted) was someone (or, more accurately, a bunch of someones) who could wake them up and drag their half-dead carcasses into the second half of the twentieth century! And, that's why the six of us were there – to take the point, to lead these injured souls out of that morgue of their own making and into a place where they could honestly be productive!

Teen Titans (1966) #28, written by Steve Skeates.

Stroud: They seemed to use you in a number of different arenas at DC. I found credits for stories in such diverse offerings as Supergirl, the Teen Titans, Plastic Man, Phantom Stranger, the Spectre, Aquaman (of course) and Plop! Where do you feel your talents worked most effectively?

Skeates:   The way I see it, talent (and I'm not all that comfortable with that term, seems a bit pretentious, a tad "grandiose," elevating something that's mainly comprised of the hard work of learning one's craft up and up and up to the silly level of supposedly being some sort of innate ability that's God-given, but for the sake of getting down down down to what I want to say here, let us, at least for the moment, let slide my objections to the term itself) is (as that previous parenthetical comment has already made pretty much perfectly clear) not something that's solid and pre-set and in the business of looking for the proper and fitting venue in which to unfold itself! So-called talent is instead a changeable thing, particularly affected by the forever madly fluctuating worldview of the individual who is said to possess that talent! And, all of that makes for there being more than one answer to your inquiry here – a multitude of answers actually and all of them revolving around my being in the right place at the right time; yet I'm not speaking of the "right place" externally; I'm talking about the place I was in within myself!

Take Aquaman for example – I landed that assignment at a time when I was young and innocent enough to believe in the actual possible existence of a super altruistic good guy, whereas later certain things happened to me within the comic book industry itself – books I enjoyed working on were cancelled for some reason other than poor sales (which is the only reason books should be cancelled), editors repeatedly went back on their word, costing me not merely a bunch of sleep but quite a bit of moolah as well, and I even lost a number of writing assignments to writers who couldn't hold a candle to yours truly in the creative sweepstakes, getting blind-sided and shafted thanks to their employment of sleazy office politics to procure for themselves work that should have been mine, etc., etc. – things that caused this raconteur to grow bitter and cynical, and suddenly I was no longer any good at producing believable superhero epics; yet this was when I started pulling in all sorts of awards for writing humor and horror, both of which were definitely at that point a far better fit than those guys who ran around in leotards and flew with the aid of a cape!

Aquaman (1962) #40, written by Steve Skeates.

Furthermore, to bring these proceedings rather up to date, I do quite honestly believe (what with the passage of so many years, as well as this particular individual in various recent interviews looking back at his career and finally realizing how lucky in so many instances I really was) that now at last I've calmed down a bit, learned even to forgive, and am no longer encumbered by various grudges the holding of which undoubtedly hurt me more than I inflicted any damage upon anyone else, and thus I may (in fact) (for whatever it's worth) even be ready to write superheroes once again!

Stroud: Many terrific artists have interpreted your scripts, to include Bernie Wrightson, Bill Draut, Jim Aparo, Chick Stone, Steve Ditko, Sergio Aragones, Dick Dillin and Frank Robbins. Was there anyone in particular that you felt really got the feel of your stories?

Skeates: My initial impulse here is to add names to the list – Gil Kane (whose work on "To Save a Monster" I've already mentioned), Ogden Whitney (having been a big fan of Herbie The Fat Fury, it was indeed a thrill to have this dude illustrate a number of my NoMan stories over at Tower), Pat Boyette (even though Ditko and Aparo also worked on the book, Pat was hands down my favorite when it came to someone who'd embellish my spooky offerings for The Many Ghosts of Doctor Graves), George Evans (that first mid-seventies Blackhawk story the two of us put together is definitely up there, amid the top five favorites of mine vis-à-vis any specific comic book I've ever gotten involved in), Ramona Fradon, Mike Sekowsky, Tony DeZuniga, Gene Colan, Marie Severin, Jaime Brocal, Alex Toth, John Buscema, Alfredo Alcala, Ric Estrada, and what can I say about a guy whose work I had revered from as far back as the fifties, back when (as a twelve-year-old) I had a subscription to the original comic book version of Mad? And, yes, I am indeed talking about that creative powerhouse known as Wally Wood! The only problem with all of this is that there are so many – rarely respected artists who did fine by me, big-name illustrators who were truly a pain to work with -- too many even when you don't even consider every category imaginable, making for the distinct possibility that I've already accidentally left out someone who was extremely important and perhaps even somehow instrumental in shaping my career!

Plop (1973) #1, featuring "The Gourmet" written by Steve Skeates.

Be that as it may, however, let us nonetheless (in order to keep these proceedings from, say, sinking to the bottom of some mossy swamp of utter minutia, or whatever) move right along now to a couple of the names you mention – specifically, Wrightson and Aragones, highly individualistic artists who (obviously!) helped me immeasurably in the landing of at least two of those Shazam Awards I picked up in the seventies and were as well undoubtedly more than a little responsible for this particular tale-spinner winning those other two chunks of congratulatory Lucite I glommed onto back in those crazy days! The way I see it, no way would "The Poster Plague" and "The Gourmet" have been recognized as the best humor stories of 1972 and 1973 respectively had Sergio and Bernie not perfectly (interestingly enough, via such utterly differing styles) pounced upon the feel of what I was up to vis-à-vis these strange little dramas, call them "humorous horror stories" or "horrible humor stories" – the nomenclature, though admittedly one of the choices here does seem to possesses more than a smattering of the pejorative, is nevertheless entirely up to each individual witness to one or the other or both the destruction of a certain college campus and the freakish fate of a certain fat man! In retrospect, however, what I actually find most puzzling here (especially in the case of "The Gourmet") is how little follow-up there was! I mean, despite the well-publicized actuality that on our very first job together Bernie and I had reeled in one big fat prestigious award (for, in fact, a story that has gone on to be reprinted more often than any other comic book tale I can in all honesty think of), we were weirdly never asked to team up again, obviously making that first collaboration of ours the only one we ever got to do! Of course one might conjecture that we simply didn't possess enough available time to get it together for a repeat performance, Bernie having suddenly gotten so enormously busy with all those early Wein-Wrightson Swamp Thing adventures he was illustrating, whilst I was simultaneously quite occupied producing scripts for House of Mystery, House of Secrets, Weird Mystery Tales, Forbidden Tales of Dark Mansion, Secrets of Sinister House, and Plop, leaving the decision as to who would be drawing whatever story of mine you're wondering about totally up to the editor, Joe Orlando. As to the strangeness of Joe apparently simply never thinking to give one of those stories to Bernie (something I'm now rather baffled about), do allow me to expand upon that lack-of-time theme I just mentioned by pointing out that surely said phenomenon included when it came to this particular scripter an absolute absence of minutes set aside for the expressed purpose of wondering why something-or-other wasn't happening, especially when you consider (for example) that the horror books were not the only ones I was working on for Joe; there was also Adventure Comics featuring Supergirl and Captain Fear! There was Jimmy Olsen! And there were those various back-up stories I was producing for the Phantom Stranger book. And, let us not forget the other editors at DC I was working for, not to mention the other companies I was selling scripts to! I was spread (lemme tell yuh!) way too thin and leading a truly frantic existence, with little time to contemplate the overriding weirdness of (now that I stop to think about it) many a seventies' editorial decision!

House of Mystery (1951) #202, featuring "The Poster Plague" written by Steve Skeates.

Things stacked up in a much more reasonable and logical fashion as far as Sergio was concerned, with the two of us collaborating on quite a number of crazed yarns that quickly followed in the wake of "The Poster Plague," the best of which were undoubtedly "A Likely Story" in Plop #8 and "The Secret Origin of Grooble Man" in Plop #10! Those two potboilers (plus a number of the other collaborations I just now mentioned) quite likely elicited the requisite number of giggles, guffaws, and chuckles, I suppose, yet none of them (I'm sad and even halfway embarrassed to say) came anywhere near the general vicinity of possessing the sort of underlying structural integrity comprised of serious subject matter compellingly presented as that which (in fact) informed our initial collaboration -- specifically, a believable intellectual atmosphere in which our main character's theorizing has gone seriously awry via taking a turn toward a certain sort of paranoia, the seemingly insane delusional variety which nonetheless ultimately proves itself to not be all that crazy after all but instead the harbinger of some pretty damn deadly fruit, with worthy characterization and even a hint of the autobiographic thrown in for good measure!

Oh well, it's hardly a well-kept secret that when one is writing for a living, no way can every single thing said writer produces be a gem! In fact, the general consensus amongst all the other writers I've talked to about this tends toward being that there's a 25-50-25 split going on here, i.e.: twenty-five percent of what you write is great, stuff you can truly be proud of; fifty percent is so-so, with another twenty-five taken up by those pieces that truly suck! The trick is to make the so-so stuff and somehow even the sucky stuff just passable enough so that you don't get fired! And, in point of fact, what I just now described is definitely where I was at in the seventies! However, I'm not all that convinced that this was how things worked for yours truly a bit earlier than that, back (that is to say) in my Charlton and early DC daze!

Hey now, say now, don't get me wrong here -- I'm not trying to imply that I was once different from all those other writers I was just now blathering about, that I was once better than any of them, better than all of them put together, or anything like that! The truth of the matter is, I think this happens to a lot of us when we're younger, especially when we land the proper character and get teamed with what each individual amongst us would deem his own personal best of all possible artists! And what I'm talking about here is climbing aboard a roll, hopping astride a sweet something powered primarily by youthful enthusiasm wherein the great stories just keep coming, the so-so tales become a rarity, and the icky sucky stuff takes a powder, slinks off to some Republican graveyard somewhere and politely bites the dust! As for that 25-50-25 deal, I have no idea how that caught on or why so many people have wound up believing that bilge, but I will say it's my honest opinion that those figures were originally devised by an older author as a way of saying "most of my stuff may be pretty terrible, but that's how it is with everybody else too!" Yeah, right.

Gunfighters (1966) #52, featuring stories written by Steve Skeates.

Furthermore, pursuant to serving more than one god, let it at last be known that everything within those previous two paragraphs (the very ones you have just now perused) has come here this evening to proudly stand acutely self-evident as but a portion (albeit an integral portion) of an indication (complete with bells and whistles) that this insufferably verbose storyteller is now finally (can you believe it?) about to provide an actual answer to your long-standing "get-the-feel-of" inquiry, and that answer is Jim Aparo! Or, to get right down to it, while working with Jim on a number of mystery stories, plus that Thane of Bagarth series in the back of the Hercules book, and even a western, something called "The Coward" which made its appearance in Gunfighters #52 (all of that for the folks at Charlton), I came to realize that Jim and I were (to employ rather appropriate sixties vernacular) pretty much on the same wave-length, that we seemed (that is to say) to somehow view reality is the same "quirky" manner! Thus, as but an example of what was happening here, as time passed the picture descriptions I'd provide within those specific scripts of mine that would be sent to Jim became shorter and shorter, less elaborate, less specific, because I began to trust (implicitly!) that with but a few words (sometimes, believe it or not, it'd only be one word) that Jim would immediately firmly grasp what it was I wanted him to draw! Best of all, though he would often give me more than I expected and in doing so very pleasantly knock me for a loop, more importantly he would never ever give me anything less than what the story needed! As all those superlatives undoubtedly make fairly obvious, now all we needed to get aboard one of those aforementioned rolls was to be given the proper character! Then, when the two of us (along with Dick, Denny, Ditko, and Pat) moved on over to DC, Jim and I were handed Aquaman!

Stroud: I found you've written for virtually all the publishers such as Tower, Seaboard, Archie, Marvel and a long run at Warren. How did they compare? Did you feel more artistic freedom at any particular publisher?

Weird Mystery Tales (1972) #4, featuring stories written by Steve Skeates.

Skeates: Ah, yes, freedom for those who toil so strenuously within the sun-drenched fields of Art, that forever-sought-after forever-wished-for forever-dreamed-of bombastic release from what can only be described as the unspeakably emasculating shackles of editorial restraint! Or, am I perhaps overstating the case just a smidge here? I do quite honestly suspect, after all, that "artistic freedom" means something slightly different to each of those who have somehow come to consider themselves (whether rightly or wrongly) to be within that elite conclave known around these parts as The Art Gang! And, of course (especially within these particularly troubled times wherein economic considerations too easily infect everything anyone attempts to discuss) I must say that seeking that aforementioned freedom (no matter how it is described) can often be downright monetarily counterproductive, garnering you a dollop of respect from your peers whilst simultaneously putting you upon the path to the poorhouse! Furthermore, in my particular case, my desire for "artistic freedom" may go a long way in explaining various aspects of my so-called career which otherwise (upon, for example, the usual journeyman journalist's cursory examination) might seem quite utterly enigmatic! Consider, then, though it paid a mere pittance when compared to the loot one could glom onto at DC and Marvel, Charlton nonetheless remains my favorite among all the companies I ever worked for! Now, add to that the fact that I definitely never (as much as I could have anyway) pursued working (on a far more regular basis than I did) under the influence of that highly respected editor, Julie Schwartz! And, while you're at it, you might as well throw in there a consideration as to why I never warmed up to what is generally referred to as The Marvel Method!

Taking that trio of bizarre happenstances in order, then, let us attack my attitude toward Charlton by first of all examining a certain statement John Schwirian made during his interview with this particular author! In reviewing the Abbott and Costello book I did for Charlton, John not only said my stuff therein was rather funny; he also pointed out that he liked it better than the Plop material I did later on! I of course continue to stand by my response that I'm still way too close to those two books to make any sort of informed judgment as to which contained the funniest material; however, if Abbott and Costello is indeed funnier than Plop, I'd say the reason for that lies in the hands of our old pal Artistic Freedom! After all, up at DC, in order to do up a Plop story, I had to come up with a plot outline, type up said outline, talk that over with the editor, get told the page count by the editor, and then finally go write the story. And, really now, nothing kills comedy faster than belaboring it. As for those earlier efforts of mine, that stuff starring Bud and Lou, I'd come up with an idea, plunk myself down at the typewriter, and just start writing, to some extent allow the story to write itself, allow various jokes that weren't part of the original idea to worm their way in there, and just keep going until I was done, making the story as long or as short as I wanted it to be. You ask me, that's the way that sort of stuff should be done.

Eerie (1966) #33, featuring stories written by Steve Skeates.

Eerie (1966) #33, featuring stories written by Steve Skeates.

Moreover, what with the truth hopefully herewithin getting laid out like we're in the business of performing an autopsy upon it or something, do allow me to indicate that (when all is said and done) I'm really not merely speaking of humor pieces here; I'm embracing the entire magilla, which is to say what I just now described within that previous paragraph is in fact my preferred manner in which to write any comic book story – devising the mere rudiments of an idea that somehow vaguely resembles a plot and immediately immersing myself within the writing of that tale, letting that aforementioned so-called plot develop even as I'm typing up the particulars of the piece! That, as matter of fact, stands as pretty much the bulk of my own private definition of "Artistic Freedom" – being able to avoid having to write (and then even get approved) a preliminary plot outline and thereby boxing myself in, severely limiting my own freedom! Furthermore, that's why I loved working for Charlton – they allowed me to work in my preferred manner; only once during the years I worked there was I asked to produce a preliminary plot outline!

Sometimes, back in those days, to get right down to the particulars here, I wouldn't even know how a story of mine was going to turn out until I reached page five or six of a nine-pager and would suddenly have a revelation as to where I was really headed! In that way I would often be as surprised as hopefully ultimately the reader would be, and that was definitely a major part of the fun of the process! Oh, sure, there were problems that would arise vis-à-vis this particular approach – writing myself into a corner, coming up with a yarn that started well but then just sort of petered out! But that was offset by those tales that I already did have an idea for the ending to, yet halfway through writing the piece I'd come up with a much much better ending and be very happy that I could actually do it the new way, that I wasn't hemmed in by a previously approved plot outline, as surely would have been the case at DC or Marvel! Certainly, the editors at those two larger companies did tend to talk a good game when it came to their own so-called flexibility! More often than not, though, in reality they were stiff as a board, and it was close to impossible to talk them into changing the ending of a plot that had already been approved!

Peter Porker, The Spectacular Spider-Ham (1985) #1, written by Steve Skeates.

There was, though, of course, far more to the problems I had at DC and Marvel than something that so rarely arose anyway as trying to get an ending to a previously approved story changed. At Marvel there was for example that thing called the Marvel Method, that whole plot-then-pencils-then-script-then-inks idea, an approach to comics that (in my honest opinion) made for an even tighter straight jacket that I had to ensconce myself within! I mean, not only was everything in the story worked out in advance preliminary-plot-outline-wise (making the actual writing of that story, in my opinion, rather a bore), but at Marvel the actual flow of the piece was taken out of my hands as well and given over to the penciler. Certainly, I can see why certain writers would actually prefer to have the artist work out the action and the flow, and maybe this makes me a bit of a control-freak or something! But, really now – I wanted to be the one who decided when to move in for the close-ups; I wanted to figure out where to place the jump cuts and the scene switches and all of that!

I never really thought of it this way before, but actually there was a definite similarity between my problems with the so-called Marvel Method and my reluctance to work with Julie Schwartz. Within the former case, decisions as to the pacing and the flow of a story would be ripped away from my control, while, with Julie, it would be the actual plot to whatever story I'd wind up working on that would no longer be primarily my own! Instead (generally) a writer would go into Julie's office with a couple of ideas, maybe three or four, nothing more than that, whereupon the two of them (the writer and Julie) would toss those ideas back and forth and back and forth and all around as they worked out a plot – a plot that would usually turn out to be mainly Julie's rather than the writer's! Hey, I love the way those World's Finest stories and that one Spectre tale of "mine" that I did with Julie turned out, but still (being a selfish bastard!) I wanted to write my own stuff, not his!

I do quickly wanna toss in here that my situation at DC was not anywhere near as bleak and dismal as the last three or four paragraphs may have seemed to make it appear. After all, at DC I was mainly working for Dick Giordano, the very editor who at Charlton had basically never required me to write a plot outline. Now that we had both moved on to one of the big companies, there was a bit of give and take (on both our parts) going on – I was putting up with having to write preliminary outlines, while Dick was putting up with those outlines being quite poorly written and rather sketchy, knowing that I was saving my good stuff for the stories themselves! Additionally, I was ultimately able somehow to convince Julie that a back-up series didn't need a big two-hour-long plotting session, that it would be better if I simply did those simple little seven-page Kid Flash stories I produced in the early seventies on "spec" – in other words, turn in a completed script without there having been any preliminaries whatsoever! Of course this meant that upon occasion Julie would flat-out reject one of those seven-page scripts I'd come in with, but even taking that into account, this was still my preferred way to work!

World's Finest Comics (1941) #203, written by Steve Skeates.

Stroud: Stan Lee has said that doing a continuing storyline allowed him to avoid having to come up with new material all the time. Did the "Quest for Mera" series in Aquaman serve in that capacity to a certain extent?

Skeates: Although your inclusion within this specific question of the phrase "to a certain extent" does go a long way in making me want to come down (albeit rather begrudgingly) upon the affirmative here, my answer (upon reflection) nonetheless still gravitates unerringly toward being one of denial, especially when one considers both intention and desire! In other words, there were all sorts of forces in play here that reached well beyond the itch to avoid having to devise new and different plots all the time. First and foremost is the fact that we were new to this character and furthermore wanted to take him in a new direction! Certainly no need, though, to barge off into anything so outrageous that it'd be like a baggy zoot suit or something of a similar uncomfortable ilk, some utterly bad fit for such a regal personage, particularly considering the vast quantities of unrealized potential that were sitting right there right in front of our faces, potential within both the sea king himself and that bizarre world in which he lived. The thing to do, then, would be to explore that world, to visit the various communities that abounded there at the bottom of the sea, and Dick figured the best way to accomplish that would be to send Aquaman on a quest.

So, no, I didn't (and don't) see the overriding plot here (Mera's kidnapping and Aquaman's search) as any sort of means of avoiding the construction of new plots; I saw it instead as but a momentary backdrop upon which to pin all the many new and different plots we were (in fact) downright eager to devise! The Sorcerers of the Sea, followed by that strange symbiotic society of the Depths, on into the savagery of the Maarzons, and Aquaman's adventures within each of these communities treated as though these were individual stories, tales with their own distinctive beginnings, middles, and ends, even as those aforementioned overriding concerns, elements that admittedly suggested that these weren't stories after all, that they were instead mere pieces of some larger whole – the sea king's seemingly endless search, his frustration, his mounting anger – allowed us to at last provide this formerly cardboard character with an actual personality.

Aquaman (1962) #42, written by Steve Skeates.

As to there even being back then a desire upon my part to avoid having to concoct new and different plots – no way, man! No way to the max!!

I don't mean to come off here all defensive (or self-aggrandizing, for that matter), yet I do want to bring to the fore my own frustration, even anger, over Dick's decision a number of months later to so soon upon the heels of our nine-issue arc present yet another multi-issue tale! You see, once our nine-part story had done its job (or what I personally mainly perceived as having been its job) of endowing Aquaman with a viable personality – strength and determination with just a touch of volatility, a touch silent, withdrawn, even a bit of a loner, yet all in all a downright likeable guy -- I wanted to immediately involve this stalwart character in a rather lengthy series of one-shots, single issue stories, self-contained 23-page yarns that would be satisfying unto themselves rather than dependent in any way upon any of the other entities within this or any other series! Unfortunately, Dick had other plans!

However, in order to immediately quash even the merest possibility of this particular bon vivant being categorized by those in the know (including especially a certain Mr. Giordano) as one truly ungrateful unreasonable (not to mention utterly miserable) misanthropic malcontent, do please allow me here and now to point out that what I'm talking about here was far far from being entirely (or even majorly) Dick's fault. That is to say that Dick (in point of fact) had absolutely nothing to do with getting the ball rolling here; instead this thing that at least I (honestly and subsequently) would term "a truly pathetic mess" was initiated by that ultimate evil known as the specter of illness! To elaborate, beyond being a consummate professional who would (as I indicated earlier) put his all into everything he did, Jim Aparo was the sort of artist who was into producing a page a day, and by that I mean doing up the entire magilla – pencils, inks, and letters! It was here that illness struck, making it impossible for Jim to ink any of what was to be the penultimate issue of our seemingly endless Quest arc, the episode entitled "The Explanation," whereupon I was asked to expand what was going to be the final issue of that arc from 23 pages to 30, then split it in half, so that it could be spread out over two issues (with reprints of older Aquaman stories employed as back-ups) thus considerably lightening the load that Jim would have to carry!

House of Secrets (1956) #105, featuring stories written by Steve Skeates.

Jim ultimately rallied enough to get back into doing a full book, truly putting his all (and then some!) into Aquaman #49, the first of what I was (as I just now indicated) hoping would be a long line of one-shots (as well as, in this particular case, being a rather brash attempt to demonstrate that the Skeates/Aparo/Giordano team could whenever we damn well felt like it easily produce the sort of socially conscious melodrama that O'Neil and Adams were so totally into over at the Green Lantern/Green Arrow comic), and I do indeed love the way this baby turned out – the totally wordless two-page introduction, that fist fight within a burning factory, the sympathetic qualities of "the villain" nicely played up in the artwork! Yet, all of that took a lot out of Jim and put him on a path toward a possible relapse; thus he requested that he be able to go back to doing but fifteen pages an issue, at least for a while.

The thing is, Dick at this point had no desire to once again use reprints for the back-ups -- the response to the ones he had employed in issues 47 and 48 had hardly been of a positive nature; thus he wanted to do something new and original this go-round, something that would in fact help draw even more readers into becoming regular members of our audience! Furthermore, Dick also wasn't particularly taken with the idea of our doing at the front of the book a series of fifteen-page one-shots (although personally I still contend that that would have been a far better idea than that lame three-issue lost-in-Mera's-ring storyline that we ultimately settled upon). Or, to expand upon what I just now mentioned parenthetically – what evolved here was a three-parter within which the sea king was basically trapped within a bizarre alternate reality and was trying for all he was worth to find his way back to Atlantis so that he might be reunited with his Queen, a storyline essentially devised by our aforementioned editor and one which (at least in my opinion) bore way too many similarities to that nine-part extravaganza we had finally put the kibosh upon but a few issues earlier; this new one, then, coming off like some weak-kneed watered-down sad and lackluster imitation of that quite brightly-lit chunk of fiction we had not long ago just spent a year and a half producing! And, as for the back-up here, there was a three-part Deadman adventure written and drawn by Neal Adams that somehow interacted with this utterly unfortunate Aquaman retread!

The Generic Comic Book (1984) #1, written by Steve Skeates.

Judging from everything they said and did as well as the work they produced, Jim, Neal, and Dick were totally into this project! As I believe I've sufficiently indicated, I was not! Yet, I did try to suck it up and be professional about this situation I suddenly found myself trapped within, tried hard to write it well despite not being into it, even added certain elements I do quite like, such as the bubble-guns and a weird religion wherein conversation outside the confines of a church is seen as a sin!

I mention all of this because beneath my frustration over having to participate in this travesty was my desire to get back into doing up that batch of one-shots I had merely scratched the surface of back when we produced our socially conscious 49th issue, a desire that I must say stands as more or less the exact opposite of the attitude you quoted Stan Lee as speaking in favor of! I wanted more than anything else to come up with some new material, to devise a whole bunch of stories, sagas, sea chanteys (if you will) that would stand on their own! And, finally, after merely a half a year (with Jim now apparently fully recovered), I at last got my wish, and we were able to produce what I still contend are the three best issues of Aquaman ever (plus a fourth one that wasn't half bad either) – "Is California Sinking?," "Crime Wave" (I do indeed consider it an utterly out-of-this-world honor that a number of critics have cited this one as being an Aquaman tale as though written by Philip K. Dick – like I might ever be in a league with that dude!), "Return of the Alien" and "Computer Trap" (definitely this issue was the clunker of the four, yet the two stories here did allow me to establish some of the sea king's more liberal political attitudes whilst simultaneously enabling me while still holding on for dear life to the last vestiges of being in my twenties to do up a tale based upon that silly hippie axiom, "Don't trust anyone over thirty!"), and finally supposedly the best of the lot, "The Creature that Devoured Detroit!" Hey, talk about being on a roll – a Kaiser with poppy seeds I believe it was!!

There's more, of course! There's always more that can be said! Yet, I do like that as an ending! Just the proper amount of not taking all of this all that seriously! So…


As an added bonus for our readers, here are the complete printed versions of "The Gourmet" and "The Poster Plague". Enjoy!


"The Gourmet" - Written by Steve Skeates with art from Bernie Wrightson.


"The Poster Plague" - Written by Steve Skeates with art from Sergio Aragones.


Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Ernie Chan - A Go-To Cover Artist For DC & Marvel

Written by Bryan Stroud

Ernie Chan holds up a Namor commission.

Ernesto "Ernie" Chan (born July 27, 1940) was a Filipino-American comics artist known for his work at both Marvel and DC Comics, including long runs on Conan the Barbarian, Batman, and Detective Comics. Ernie Chan was born Ernie Chua due to what he called "a typographical error on my birth certificate that I had to use until I had a chance to change it to 'Chan' when I got my [U.S.] citizenship in '76." Ernie received an Inkpot Award in 1980. In 2002, he retired from comic work except for commissioned art but returned to draw writer Andrew Zar's adult-oriented webcomic The Vat in 2009. Mr. Chan passed away on May 16, 2012 after a nearly yearlong battle with cancer.


Ernie Chan did scads of cover work for DC back in the day and of course nearly everyone knows it was a simple typographical error that for years identified him as Ernie Chua.  Whatever you may call him, his talent was indisputable.  He may have been a man of few words, but his work spoke volumes.  Just check out the gift from my life long best friend to attest to that (below).

This interview originally took place via email on May 23, 2009.


A Batman piece drawn by Ernie Chan and gifted to Bryan Stroud.

Bryan Stroud:  It looks like your career at DC began in about 1972, is that correct?

Ernie Chan:  You’re right. Those were the days.

Stroud:  What made you decide to go into comic illustration?

Chan:  That’s what I had been doing back in the Philippines, illustrating local comics for 8 years, before migrating to the USA in 1970. I always loved to draw since I was a kid. 

Stroud:  Were you part of Tony DeZuniga’s so-called Filipino Invasion?

Chan:  I apprenticed for Tony back in the Philippines for a couple of years. Tony came to the USA a year ahead of me. So I looked him up and apprenticed for him again for several months, then I went on my own. You can say the ‘Filipino Invasion’ was initiated by Tony and me.

Stroud:  Was the language barrier ever a problem?

Chan:  It’s not a problem.  We were taught English in school, and it is our second language.

Stroud:  Please tell me about your art training.

Chan:  It was mostly self-taught, observing and imitating other artist’s styles that appealed to me and a lot of practice and hard work.

Stroud:  You’ve got an impressive list of credits and worked on everything from Batman to Swamp Thing with stops in between on westerns, war books and superheroes.  Which was most enjoyable?

Batman Family (1975) #3, cover by Ernie Chan.

Chan:  Actually, I am challenged every time I encounter a new character assignment. But I enjoyed Batman the most

Stroud:  Is there a character you feel represents your work best?

Chan:  I guess Batman represents my work best.

Stroud:  Do you prefer penciling or inking?

Chan:  I prefer penciling. But I enjoy inking too.

Stroud:  Which tools do you favor?    

Chan:  I favor a mechanical pencil with 2B lead for sketching, a flexible pen and fountain brush filled with India ink for inking.

Stroud:  Did you have a favorite writer to work with?       

ChanDavid V. Reed was my favorite writer at that time.       

Stroud:  How about a favorite editor?

ChanJulius Schwartz. He was easy to work with.

Stroud:  How did Marvel and DC compare?

Chan:  For me, it’s like comparing apples and oranges. At DC, I am more of a penciller. While at Marvel, I am more of an inker.

Stroud:  Did you have a preference between full script and Marvel method?

Ghost Rider (1973) #28, cover by Ernie Chan.

Chan:  With a full script, the writer dominates the storytelling. With the Marvel method, I have more flexibility in the story breakdowns. I prefer the latter.

Stroud:  You worked on both Claw the Unconquered and Conan.  Was Claw basically a knock-off of Conan?

Chan:  Yes, I agree that Claw was a knock-off of Conan at the beginning. But if Claw had been given a longer run, I was pretty sure it would have branched off to something all its own. 

Stroud:  You worked on almost the entire run of the Joker book.  Was that an interesting assignment?

Chan:  Yes.  The Joker was and still is the best villain character for Batman.

Stroud:  You became the designated cover artist for DC for awhile and had a particular gift for them.  Did you like doing covers over interiors?

Chan:  I like doing covers way better than working on interiors. In interiors you have to deal with the 6 panels on average and tons of captions and dialogs; while in covers I just leave a third top portion of the space for the logo and stuff. And sometimes, if I am lucky, I can overlap my design over a part of the logo.

Stroud:  Do you paint?

Chan:  I love to paint. But back then, my opportunity to paint is limited, because I could only paint in between a long span of black and white jobs. Nowadays, I have more time to paint.

Stroud:  According to your website you did some T.V. and movie animation.  Which projects?  Was it an interesting change of pace?

Conan the Barbarian (1970) #75, cover by Ernie Chan.

Chan:  I went into TV, movie and video animation for the sole purpose of being able to learn to use the computer tools. But I found it difficult, because I went in at a late age. It would have been a different situation if I had started it earlier in life.  But I left with enough knowledge in computer tools for me to utilize the internet, e-mails, Photoshop, etc.

Stroud:  You do lots of commission work these days.  Are you involved in any other projects?

Chan:  At present I am not involved in any projects. I do lots of commission work, and I enjoy it.

Stroud:  Did you ever try writing stories?

Chan:  I dabbled in writing and creating my own characters. The fun in doing these personal projects is that I am not pressured to finish in any scheduled time. I just do them whenever I feel like it. And I don’t have to reveal it till I am good and ready.

Stroud:  Do you produce work on the computer or is it still all by hand? 

Chan:  I can produce work on the computer but it is very frustrating when I don’t have the latest software and a more powerful computer. Besides, fans prefer art that is hand made.

Stroud:  Do you hit the convention circuit much and if so is it fun for you?  

Chan:  I enjoy very much attending comic conventions. I am a regular at the San Diego Comicon, SF WonderCon and the SJ SuperCon. I never turn down an invitation to any Conventions around the country or overseas, if there is no scheduling conflict. 


As we sometimes do on the shorter interviews, Nerd Team 30 has added a gallery of Ernie's cover work to compliment the article. Enjoy!

Batman (1940) #283, cover by Ernie Chan and Vince Colletta.

Captain America (1968) #216, cover by Gil Kane and Ernie Chan.

Claw the Unconquered (1975) #5, cover by Ernie Chan.

Crypt of Shadows (1973) #6, cover by Gil Kane and Ernie Chan.

Defenders (1972) #61, cover by Ed Hannigan and Ernie Chan.

Detective Comics (1937) #461, cover by Ernie Chan.

Frankenstein (1973) #12, cover by Ron Wilson and Ernie Chan.

Godzilla (1977) #7, cover by Herb Trimpe and Ernie Chan.

House of Secrets (1956) #132, cover by Ernie Chan.

Incredible Hulk (1968) #210, cover by Ernie Chan.

Joker (1975) #6, cover by Ernie Chan.

Justice League of America (1960) #124, cover by Ernie Chan.

Kobra (1976) #1, cover by Ernie Chan.

Marvel Classics Comics (1976) #23, cover by Ernie Chan.

Master of Kung Fu (1974) #17, cover by Ernie Chan.

Secret Society of Super-Villains (1976) #5, cover by Ernie Chan.

Savage Sword of Conan (1974) #34, cover by Ernie Chan.

Secrets of Haunted House (1975) #3, cover by Ernie Chan.

Strange Tales (1951) #173, cover by Rich Buckler and Ernie Chan.

Supernatural Thrillers (1972) #6, cover by Gil Kane and Ernie Chan.

Super-Villain Team-Up (1975) #10, cover by Gil Kane and Ernie Chan.

Swamp Thing (1972) #23, cover by Ernie Chan.

Tales of Ghost Castle (1975) #3, cover by Ernie Chan.

Weird Mystery Tales (1972) #17, cover by Ernie Chan.

What If (1977) #13, cover by John Buscema  and Ernie Chan.

Ernie Chan in May of 2009.

Worlds Unknown (1973) #6, cover by Gil Kane and Ernie Chan.

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Sam Glanzman - One Of The Last Golden Age Artists

Written by Bryan Stroud

Sam Glanzman in his studio, 2010.

Samuel Joseph Glanzman (born December 5, 1924) was an American comics artist and memoirist. Glanzman is best known for his Charlton Comics series Hercules, about the mythological Greek demigod; his autobiographical war stories about his service aboard the U.S.S. Stevens for DC Comics and Marvel Comics; and the Charlton Comics Fightin' Army feature "The Lonely War of Willy Schultz" - a Vietnam War-era serial about a German-American U.S. Army captain during World War II.

In 2003, Glanzman began working on webcomics, writing and drawing the 19th-century nautical adventure Apple Jack, and re-teaming with his "Willy Schultz" writer, Will Franz, on the Roman centurion series The Eagle. In 2012 and 2013, new "U.S.S. Stevens" stories by Glanzman appeared in the Joe Kubert Presents six-issue anthology limited series.

Mr. Glanzman passed away on July 12, 2017.


Unpublished Sleepy Holler comic strip by Sam Glanzman.

Sam Glanzman was one of the last of the Golden Age artists and I felt it a particular privilege to speak with him.  He was warm and personable and his autobiographical U.S.S. Stevens stories made me feel like I was sort of acquainted before we ever started.  During the interview he mentions his "Sleepy Holler" strip that he tried to shop to the syndicates (I later learned the brothers were named after he and his real life brothers) and one day he surprised and delighted me by sending the proof sheets and one original strip from the unpublished series, which is a treasured memento of a great gentleman and a genuine World War II participant who deserves our undying respect and thanks.  Fair winds and following seas, shipmate!

This interview originally took place over the phone on May 13, 2009.


World War Stories (1965) #3, cover by Sam Glanzman.

Bryan Stroud:  I did a little research and I see the Grand Comics Database has listed over 1300 credits for you.  That’s a pretty impressive body of work and I’m sure it doesn’t include everything.  Does that figure surprise you at all?

Sam Glanzman:  No, it doesn’t surprise me, because I’ve done a lot of work, but I haven’t counted it.

Stroud:  I’m sure you haven’t.  It looks like you started back in the early 40’s, is that correct?

SG:  Well, my first published comic was the Flyman.  I can’t remember if that was after the war or before the war.  Anyway, that was my first job and it paid practically nothing for the storyline and the pencils and the inks.

Stroud:  You had to do the whole thing, huh?

SG:  Yeah.  I didn’t do the lettering.  I’ve never done any lettering.

Stroud:  Well, that’s okay.  You’ve done everything else.  Has anyone else ever inked after you or have you always just done your own?

SG: (Chuckle.)  No, nobody could ink my pencils because my pencils are almost like stick figures.

Stroud:  Very loose, huh?  I see that you’re basically self-taught as an artist.

SG:  Yeah, when I was a kid I copied Hal Foster and a fella by the name of Kidd who used to illustrate for the Daily News.  I can’t even think of all the guys I used to copy. 

Stroud:  Milt Caniff, maybe?

Battlefield Action (1957) #30, cover by Sam Glanzman.

SG:  No, I never copied Caniff, but Hal Foster, yes.  I copied a lot of the pulp guys.  Wood pulp magazines.  I don’t know if you’ve heard of them.

Stroud:  Yeah, I sure have.

SGMorton Stoops was one of them.  He was a wood pulp artist, and I already mentioned Kidd.  I used to copy everybody, and that’s how I learned how to draw. 

Stroud:  Well, it worked out for you just fine.

SG: (Laughter.)  Yes, it did.  It became my second profession. 

Stroud:  What was your first?

SG:  Bullshit artist. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

SG:  Joking, just joking.  Actually, I had all kinds of professions.  I used to work in lumber yards and cabinet shops and boat yards and Republic Aircraft.  Before comics I spent most of my time in cabinet shops.

Stroud:  I guess it wasn’t too hard to switch to something a little easier on the body.

SG:  That’s right.

Stroud:  Back when you were at it, Sam, comics sometimes didn’t have a very good reputation.  Did that give you any second thoughts?

Kona (1962) #15, cover by Sam Glanzman.

SG:  Well, I forget who they were, but a couple of guys didn’t pay up and they disappeared.  Another thing, too, this was maybe before the war and you know I’ve got a Jewish name.  My father was Jewish and my mother was Catholic and they were against Jews during the war and so I used to use the name “Glanz,” and sometimes another name just to get free from that.  I can’t remember what the other name was.

Stroud:  That’s okay.  You’ve got a lot of things to look back on, so some of it may be a little hazy. 

SG:  Speaking of a lot of things, I’m trying to clean up my studio as we speak and you wouldn’t believe all the crap I’ve got around here.  Unbelievable.  I’m throwing away a bunch of old comic books and everything. 

Stroud:  I bet there’s a few years accumulation there.

SG:  Yeah, I’ve got a lot of the Sgt. Rock and G.I. Combat stuff.

Stroud:  That was how I stumbled across you, actually, Sam.  I was looking through an old issue of G.I. Combat and back at the end in the letter column you’d written up a mini-autobiography and a self-portrait sketch.

SG:  Which issue was that?

Stroud:  #175.

SG:  Maybe I’ve got it here.  (Pause.)  I guess I’m not that far yet.  So far I’m only up to #146.  Anyway, I’ll have to check that out.

Marvel Graphic Novel (1982) #30 - A Sailor's Story by Sam Glanzman.

Stroud:  Among other things you were talking about riding a Freedom Machine.  I presume that was your Harley?

SG: (Laughter.)  No.  All my life I’ve wanted a Harley.  I used to buy a bike and ride it and then I’d sell it and take the money to go to casinos hoping I could win enough to buy a Harley.  I must have owned about seven bikes over the years, but I sold them off and I never did get my Harley.  Now I don’t have a bike, I don’t have a Harley and I don’t have the money!  I sold my last bike in 2004 and I’m thinking I’m pretty old now and the wife is a little worried about me driving them, but I sure would like to get another one.

Stroud:  I can’t blame you, though I can’t blame her, either.  I had a teacher once who got a bike a little later in life and he had a cartoon on his desk showing an old man in leathers on a chopper in front of his wife with the caption, “As the years dwindle down to a precious few I figured…what the hell?”

SG: (Laughter.)  You know what my saying is?  I ain’t afraid of dying.  I just don’t want to be there when it happens.  That’s my favorite saying.  I got it from someone else.

Stroud:  It’s very good.  I’m guessing your Navy service was a big help in your later career.

SG:  Well, I write a lot of stories about her, my ship, you know.  Yeah, that really helped because DC picked up on my war stuff.

Stroud:  Yes, and a lot of the equipment you drew looked so accurate it looked like reference material all on its own.

SG:  Well, I had a sketchbook and I think I gave it to the guy who did Jonah Hex stuff. 

Stroud:  Tony DeZuniga?

Jonah Hex Two-Gun Mojo (1993) #1, cover penciled by Tim Truman & inked by Sam Glanzman.

SG:  No.  Tim Truman.  Anyway, the sketchbooks were what I often used for reference and I remember a lot of my ship and also of course I’ve got a good reference file on ships and stuff like that.

Stroud:  I was really impressed with your aircraft and tanks and so forth.  They were just outstanding. 

SG:  Well, I don’t just draw them out of my head.  I use a lot of reference, buddy.  I want to make sure its right. 

Stroud:  That’s what Russ Heath told me, as well.

SGRuss’ stuff is very good.  Russ is great.  Next to Joe KubertJoe Kubert is tops.  Nobody can come anywhere near Joe Kubert.

Stroud:  He’s fantastic, isn’t he?

SGJoe Kubert is unbelievable. 

Stroud:  He’s still doing work, too.  I guess you knew that.

SG:  Oh, yeah, he still works.  By the way, did I hear right that Ric Estrada died?

Stroud:  Yeah, just this month.

SG:  He was good, too.  Ric Estraada was good, too.  I don’t think many people picked up on him.  He was very good.

Stroud:  He sure was.  A sweet man, too.  I got to talk to him just a few weeks ago. 

SG:  Nice guy, yeah.  I got to meet him a few times when I used to go to the conventions.

Jonah Hex Shadows West (1999) #1, cover penciled by Tim Truman & inked by Sam Glanzman.

Stroud:  Do you go to them any more, Sam?

SG:  No.  I used to have a camper, so we’d go from New York to California with the camper, my wife and I.  We just recently got rid of it, so no, I don’t go to conventions any more.  I’d like to.  Maybe I’ll pick up another one again.  I don’t know. 

Stroud:  It looks like the vast majority of your work was in Westerns and jungle adventures and animal stories and of course the war titles.  Did you have a favorite?

SG:  Yeah, my own.  Kona and Attu.  Don’t tell me you’ve never heard of that.

Stroud:  I believe so.

SG:  That one (Attu) I made up completely and did everything except the lettering.  I had the idea of him going into the future and everything else.  I’ve got a bunch of ideas in my head for new stories, but I don’t know if I’ll ever get around to it. 

Stroud:  I notice you’ve done some script work.  Do you like to write or do you prefer to draw?

SG:  Well, I like the script work because I get paid for the storyline.  So if I do the script I get paid for that.  If I’m doing someone else’s story I don’t get paid for that.  I like doing my own script when I can.  I’ve done Sgt Rock with other writers and Haunted Tank, of course. 

Stroud:  Is it true that you created the Sarge Steel character?

SG:  No.  The only thing I created was the U.S.S. Stevens, Attu and “A Sailor’s Story.”  I did some stuff for Marvel called “Mas.”  That was a war thing, too.

Stroud:  Did the comics code ever cause you any trouble?

ATTU (1989) vol.1 by Sam Glanzman.

SG:  It seems like something I did with Tim Truman might have been a little bit of a problem, but they never bothered me.  By the way, you should be on the lookout for a new book that I think is called “Joe Kubert Presents.”  It should be coming out pretty soon.  In fact, I just did a story for him and I’m waiting to get paid.  (Chuckle.)

Stroud:  Oh, good.  You’re still doing some work then.

SG:  Hell, yeah.

Stroud:  Good for you.

SG:  The story I did for him, of course, is the U.S.S. Stevens.  The first one is titled “My son, my son.”  So, look for it when it comes out.

Stroud:  I sure will.

SG:  I don’t know too much about the project.  I hadn’t really bothered Joe about it, but apparently, it’s going to be a thick book.

Stroud:  Sounds like it will be a nice anthology edition.

SG:  Well, as I said, I don’t know too much about it, but when he told me he would like me to do some work for him I said, “Send it up.  I’m ready!”  He asked me to do the storyline and everything, so I did the story, the pencils, the inks, the coloring.  Everything but the letters. 

Stroud:  Wow.  That’s impressive, Sam.  How long did it usually take you to do a page?

Marvel Graphic Novel (1982) #48 - A Sailor's Story Book 2 by Sam Glanzman.

SG:  (Chuckle.)  What a funny question.  I never timed them.  First of all I’ve got to think about it, and then I’ve got to lay it out and decide how many panels.  Then I’ve got to figure out what to put in the goddamn panels, and I’ve got to figure out composition.  I’m very tight on composition.  It’s important to me.  How can I explain this?  You’re looking at a page of comic book art?

Stroud:  Yeah.

SG:  Well, I don’t want you to take your eye off of that page.  That’s my purpose.  So, I try not to have any of the figures looking off of the page, or any of the airplanes flying off the page, or any of the ships going off the page, you follow what I’m getting at?

Stroud:  Yes, I do.

SG:  In other words, I want to hold your interest.  If a plane is going off the page, it’s likely that just for an instant your eye may go off the page and you see something interesting and you forget, you know what I mean?

Stroud:  Absolutely.

SG:  I like composition from the old masters.  All of their corners are strengthened.  It’s like building a house.  You’ve got to strengthen the corners.  It’s very involved.  I used to make thumbnail sketches of the masters.  When I lived on Coney Island I did a lot of comic book work and I used to have to go to Manhattan in New York.  I had to take a train to get there from the island.  The train used to stop at Grand Central Station and there used to be an art museum in the station if I remember correctly and every time I’d take my work into the comic publishers, I’d stop by the art museum and study the masters.  I used to take a pen and pad and I would make rough sketches in black and white of their composition of their paintings.  If you notice most of them…it’s very subtle, you’ve got to really know what you’re looking for, when you look at the old masters you’ll see that all of their corners are strengthened.  And by that, I mean, take for example a picture of a house and a tree.  You’ll notice in say, the upper right-hand corner you’ll see a tree branch coming off in such a way that it’s strengthening that corner.  It’s very difficult to explain.  I’d have to draw you a picture, buddy. 

GI Combat (1952) #164, cover by Sam Glanzman.

Stroud:  I think you did a pretty good job.  Did you ever do any covers, Sam or was it all interior work?

SG:  I think only for my own stuff like Attu and “A Sailor’s Story.”  I think I did one cover for DC for The Haunted Tank.  It was pretty lousy.  I’d like to do it over again. 

Stroud:  Did you ever do any syndicated strip work?

SG:  No, but I was a fraction of an inch close to getting a job with the syndicate.  The owner of the syndicate really loved it.  It was a storyline about three guys who lived up in the mountains and it was called “Sleepy Hollow.”  He loved it and I had to draw up 15 issues or more, I forget how many I did now, and they printed them up and his salesman took my job, “Sleepy Hollow,” and also that Viking comic strip.  What was the name of that one?

Stroud:  Hagar the Horrible?

SG:  Right.  That’s it.  So, his agent took my stuff and Hagar around trying to sell it to the various newspapers and apparently, they liked Hagar better than mine.  I think they pushed Hagar and Hagar took and mine didn’t take. 

Stroud:  Oh, doggone.

SG: (Chuckle.)  Well, what can you do?

Stroud:  You’ve worked for a lot of the publishers, Sam, like Harvey and Dell and Marvel and Charlton and of course DC.  Did you have a favorite?

Attack (1966) #3, cover by Sam Glanzman.

SG:  I would do my work, take it in, drop it on the desk and leave and go home, so it was all the same to me.  That’s the trouble with me, buddy.  I don’t know anything about my business.  (Chuckle.)  And I never asked for my artwork back.  I’ve got thousands of pages of artwork out there somewhere and somebody’s making a buck on it, but I ain’t.  Well, I should mention DC used to give me my stuff back.  Most of it anyway.  But I never thought to ask for it, either. 

Stroud:  Well, and who knew back then that one day it would be worth a lot?

SG:  Yeah, if I knew back then what little I know now, which is nothing…

Stroud: (Chuckle.) 

SG:  I’d still be nowhere.  But, Joe likes my stuff and that’s good.

Stroud:  It sure is.  I saw where you’d done some work as recently as 2006 for Image Comics?

SG:  I’m not sure.  Every so often I’ll get a request to do a one-page feature.  I don’t pay much attention to who it’s for.

Stroud:  It doesn’t look like you did hardly any superheroes.  Was that because nobody asked or did you not care to do them?

SG:  I did a superhero way, way, way back.  Right after I got out of the service.  I think it was called Blue Bolt.  Did you ever hear of that guy?

Stroud:  I sure have.

Navy War Heroes (1964) #1, cover by Sam Glanzman.

SG:  I think I did a couple of issues on him, but that’s about it.  Well, that and Flyman.  Those were the only superheroes. 

Stroud:  Is it true that D.C. Glanzman is your brother?

SG:  Yeah, that’s my younger brother Dave.  Now listen my older brother, Louis Glanzman, he’s the real painting artist.  You can’t get anything off of him unless it’s six figures.  He’s got stuff hanging everywhere.  He did I don’t know how many covers for Time Magazine.  His work is in museums.  He did a lot of work for National Geographic.  He’s a real painter.  He’s 87 now and I don’t think he’s doing any current work. 

Stroud:  It sounds like artistic talent runs in the family.

SG:  Well, Dave didn’t do artwork. 

Stroud:  He was a writer at Charlton, wasn’t he?

SG:  Well, I don’t think so.  I think somebody pushed that idea, but I doubt it.  I don’t think so.  He had something to do with the printing.  Checking the pages or something.  I don’t know. 

Stroud:  Like an editor?

SG:  No, not an editor.  Just a workman. 

Stroud:  Are you still doing commission work, Sam?

SG:  Not really.

Thief of Sherwood (1991) interior art for pg.13 by Sam Glanzman.

Adventures of Robin Hood (1991) #1, cover by Sam Glanzman.

Thief of Sherwood (1991) interior art for pg.13 by Sam Glanzman.

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Anthony Tollin - Remembering DC's Production Dept.

Written by Bryan Stroud

Anthony Tollin at SDCC 2014.

Anthony Tollin (born February 20, 1952) is a comic book colorist best known for his work on Green Lantern, The Shadow, and Infinity Inc. Tollin started working for DC Comics in the early 70s as an assistant to Tatjana Wood in the coloring department. In the early 80s, he became the main colorist for DC, coloring almost all of the covers for the company at the time. Tollin worked for DC until the early 90s, when he started branching out to work for other publishers. He currently publishes the pulp adventures of The Shadow, Doc Savage, The Avenger, and The Whisperer, under his Sanctum Books imprint.


Anthony Tollin.

The creation of comics fascinates me, from the script to the art to the production process, and when I got to speak to Stan Goldberg about how things were done at Marvel, it stood to reason that I needed to find out how it was at my favorite publisher, DC. So I managed to track down the wonderful Anthony "Tony" Tollin to get his take on coloring and production and some of the wonderful folks he interacted with.  It was time well spent and he was among those I got to finally meet face to face and shake hands with at the 2015 San Diego Con.

This interview originally took place over the phone on December 28, 2008.


Bryan Stroud:  I’m still learning about how the production department worked, so would you please share your experiences?

Anthony Tollin:  The production department, under Jack Adler…and this was encouraged by Jenette Kahn, by the way, there was an emphasis on creativity and finding new and better ways to do things.  Jack had developed the 3-D system that was later used by View-Master.  He was into photography and he invented the step-down meter, and Jack developed the whole color separation method that comic books and newspaper strips were separated by from the 1930’s on.  Before that it took a good separator a week to do a Sunday page.  Jack’s method cut it down considerably with much better results.  If you look at a Prince Valiant page that he did, it was just superb.

World's Finest Comics (1941) #312, cover drawn by Paris Cullins & Klaus Janson, colored by Anthony Tollin.

I went to work for Jack at DC and learned to really appreciate color.  At that time there was no comparison between the quality and level of production at DC when compared to Marvel, where it was all but non-existent.

Stroud:  Yeah, Mike Esposito was explaining to me how they had to make the ink lines so thick just to keep the colors from running at Marvel. 

Tollin:  There was a sense of pride in the DC production department.  The fact that we were doing the best production work of any comic book company, and there was an attitude that DC’s books had always had the best production.  And when you look at the talent we had in the production department; before me there was Carl Gafford, you had Joe Letterese who had lettered the “BAMS!” and “POWS!” for the Batman T.V. series, you had Todd Klein and John Workman, who became art director of Heavy Metal, and Steve Mitchell who was an inker, and Bob LeRose, who had done work for Johnston and Cushing.  He did work on the magazines like Boy’s Life and advertising strips for Sunday newspapers and such.  Bob was one of the early boosters of Neal Adams’ career.  You know Bob Rozakis, of course.

Stroud:  Yes.

Tollin:  Not to mention the earlier years with people like Ira Schnapp and Ray Perry.  But you look at the kind of covers when Jack had done the separations, and the cover department ended up being largely shut down because there had been one member (who shall remain nameless) in the 1960’s DC color staff who was an alcoholic at the time.

You had Jerry Serpe and Jack Adler who were covering things.  They made the color separation department less cost effective, but if you look at the kind of separations… if you look at some of the things Jack did, like that famous Green Lantern #8 cover with the Gila Monster, and you look at his coloring on the first Mike Kaluta Shadow cover, this was someone from a plotting standpoint who really understood what tones would work with washes, to come with a painted look. 

You look at some of the work Jack did coloring the Neal Adams stories or some Alex Toth stories.  Jack was always one of the biggest boosters of young talent in the company, including Paul Levitz and Howard Chaykin and especially Walt Simonson, who he kind of saw as a modern day Toth in that he was pushing the boundaries the way Alex had. 

Batman (1940) #429, cover drawn by Mike Mignola and colored by Anthony Tollin.

So, you had this push to be as good as you could and to be as creative as you could.  One of the great things about Jack is that he didn’t want us to color just like him.  He wanted us to tell the story, and Jack had very strict ideas on story-telling and he’d trust me to notice anything colored wrong in a costume or little continuity things, but Jack would frequently look at color guides upside down, just to see where his eye went when you weren’t distracted by the art.  With Jack Adler style coloring, which unfortunately when a new color editor came into DC in the 90’s, who I really don’t think understood story-telling with color, got rid of a lot of Jack’s people, including Adrienne Roy (my former wife) and myself.

Stroud:  Oh, no.

Tollin:  He told Adrienne she didn’t know how to color Batman, and she’d been coloring all the Batman comics for the previous 16 years.  Now I’d seen a lot of Marvel comics where color was just thrown around indiscriminately, and I see that happening in modern comics a lot.  In a DC comic book supervised by Jack Adler…in real life you’ll see a lot of bright red chairs in living rooms and such.  Comfy chairs and such with bright colors.  The problem is, in a comic book, if it’s the brightest thing in the page or the panel, your eye is directed to it.  In a Jack Adler story, if there was a bright red chair, and it was the brightest thing on the page, there had better be ten million dollars hidden in it. It had better be somehow important to the story, because a lot of our job as colorists was to direct the attention of the reader to what was important and kill what was unimportant. 

I see a lot of bad comics where color was used as whatever was on the brush, or they simply don’t understand that concept.  It’s very much like how a master like Orson Welles would light a film.  There was a scene that was done, I believe it was an optical job, where there were three separate filmings put together just to get the lighting the way Welles wanted it where when Susan Alexander King attempts suicide, and Orson Welles (as Charles Foster King) breaks into her bedroom, and it’s lit so that you see her action on the bed and you see the bottle of pills.  Your eye goes to the important elements, because it’s lit that way. And that was our job as colorists; to try and unify the art, to try to make the story flow, but more than anything to tell the story.  To focus the attention on what was important, because if color is thrown around indiscriminately, your eye is being distracted all over the place. 

New Teen Titans (1984) #60, cover drawn by George Perez and colored by Anthony Tollin.

Stroud:  Thereby missing what’s vital.

Tollin:  One of the problems I see with modern comics is you now have all this tonality and all this quality of reproduction that you didn’t have before.  You have better papers and better reproduction, but just because you can do tons of detailing and shading doesn’t mean you should on everything.  I sometimes point out on Alex Toth or Russ Manning’s art on Magnus, Robot-Fighter, and Manning was a master of having a character with a detailed costume against a bare background, or a very bare, open costume against a detailed background.  If you render everything with the same amount of detail, and you don’t simplify some of it, you just get a muddy mess to look at. 

Stroud:  Absolutely.

Tollin:  You see a lot of comics from the last 10 years where I’ve actually heard people complain that it’s tiring to read a comic book, because there’s just so much unimportant detail that just kind of clutters up your brain when you absorb it. 

Stroud:  Right.  Too busy.

Tollin:  Now some of the coloring I’m proud of, like on “The Shadow Strikes” with Eduardo Baretto.  That was a Baxter book and I later incorporated some of the same techniques into other Baxter books, but one of the problems with Baxter paper, especially with the offset printing, is that because it wasn’t as porous and as absorbent as the newsprint, the ink tended to lay on top of the paper instead of being absorbed into it.

There was a huge problem with Baxter books having a Day-Glo effect.  The color would just be so bright.  On “The Shadow Strikes,” I traded in the solid values.  On the Baxter books…for years we only had 25, 50 and 100 percent, but on the Baxter’s we also had 70 percent.  But I traded in the solid yellow, the 100 percent yellow, the 100 percent red and the 100 percent blue for a 10 percent and a 20 percent Key-tone, a gray tone.  “Key” means actually not black, it is a black plate, but it means key, the key plate.  The plate the art is on.

Stroud:  Okay.

Brave and the Bold (1955) #200, cover drawn by Jim Aparo and colored by Anthony Tollin.

Tollin:  So, I traded it in for gray tones.  The black plate.  And then I had nothing heavier than a 70 or 75 percent tone.  It actually came out at something like an 80 percent tone or so, but it didn’t have that Day-Glo effect.  I was trying to go for a muted Rotogravure effect, like a 1930’s Rotogravure printing section.  A Rotogravure magazine.  And I think it really worked on The Shadow, because I think you had to have more of a muted color scheme on The Shadow, and that’s the kind of coloring I would never have been able to do without my training by Jack AdlerJack had trained me and I understood how the dot patterns worked and such.  I’ll give you another example of Jack’s expertise and he fought this and he lost the battle.  Let me ask you a question.  What causes the level of darkness on a color on a printed page?  Let’s say you have a purple or a navy or a turquoise green or an olive green or something.  What causes the level of darkness?

Stroud:  I can’t answer you, Anthony.  I don’t know.

Tollin:  Most people would say the dot patterns and how large the dots are.  That’s kind of the inverse answer.  What actually does it is how much of the white of the paper shows through.  That lightens it.  Now here is the example, and this was explained to me by Jack:  In the late 60’s Chemical Coloring in Bridgeport, who did all the DC separations at that time, although Murphy Anderson and some other people took it over later, got new cameras and Jack fought very strongly against it, but they started doing all their separation work on these new cameras, and that’s at the same time the original art size went down from 14x22 to 10x15. 

Up until that point, the red plate and the blue plate had been printed with the dot patterns diagonal to each other.  Let me explain.  Spread your fingers and put your two hands with the fingers overlying each other, perpendicular to each other; one horizontal and one vertical, and no matter how you move your fingers around, you have about the same amount of background showing through, but once the cameras were on the same angle…put your fingers vertically, and the fingers could line up right together with all the background and imagine all that white showing, or they could line up so that almost all the background is obscured when the fingers going between each other.               

Legion of Super-Heroes (1980) #333, cover drawn by Steve Lightle and colored by Anthony Tollin.

Stroud:  Right.  Got it.

Tollin:  That was what were fighting in the 70’s and 80’s comics as colorists, because it was luck of the draw on every page and every panel. If you had a 50 percent blue and a 50 percent red, whether the dots would print on top of each other, or slightly off each other, or you might get a 50 percent blue and a 50 percent red overlaid completely off each other.  Where they alternated it would almost obscure the background and you’d end up with a very dark value.  That was one of the things we were fighting. Not only terrible paper. 

And Jack and those of us he explained it to were just about the only people in the business who understood it.  But it was Jack’s background in photography and engraving…I mean that was the great thing about working for DC, because you had Sol Harrison who did color separations on Action Comics #1 and put the staples in Famous Funnies #1, or Funnies on Parade, the first comic book ever and did the interior coloring, and Jack Adler who had done Prince Valiant.  By the way, just as a little bit of a sideline on Sol Harrison, who I consider myself very lucky to have worked for.  Jack always called him “The Buddha,” because Sol never got excited.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

Tollin:  Here was a man who had been a comic book inker and a comic book letterer, and an engraver, and a color separator and who also had a Master’s in Business Administration, was President of DC comics most of the time I was on staff.  I started when Carmine [Infantino] was President.  In the case of Sol, if we had a crisis…if we had a major emergency in production, I remember Sol coming in and he would say, “What’s the problem and how do we fix it?”  Then Sol would take off his suit jacket, roll up the sleeves on his dress shirt and say, “What can I do to pitch in and fix it?”  This was the President of the company, who was still an artist at heart; still a craftsman and instead of yelling for someone else to fix it, would pitch in to help. 

Stroud:  True leadership.

Green Lantern (1990) #1, cover drawn by Pat Broderick & Mark Nelson and colored by Anthony Tollin.

Tollin: Yeah.  And he knew how to letter and he knew how to ink, and he knew how to color.  The last things he colored for years…he was doing the ads and the tabloid covers for the big tabloid size books until…he was as impressed with Adrienne’s coloring as Jack and Adrienne started coloring the tabloid covers under his supervision.  Jack wanted all the colorists to bring their own artistic sense into it.  He wanted us to work within the structure of telling a story.  But he didn’t want Anthony Tollin’s coloring and Tatjana Wood’s coloring and Adrienne Roy’s coloring to look like Jack Adler’s.  He wanted to be able to have creative, talented colorists who each had their own style and you could tell by looking at it whose coloring it was by the coloring effects and that we weren’t all carbon copies. 

Adrienne, who was my wife at that time and was assisting me when we had a colorist skip town to escape creditors.  We were in a deadline bind and Jack asked me if we could try out Adrienne.  He tried her out first and it was on a 34-page Batman and Sergeant Rock book that Ric Estrada had drawn.  Then she did a Brave and the Bold Annual and then she did something else and then a Doorway to Nightmares story.  Generally, mystery was the last thing Jack would give to a colorist.  He wanted his most experienced people on a mystery book.  Tatjana Wood, for example.  By the time Adrienne brought that in, Jack called me into his office and closed the door and said, “Adrienne’s going to be the best colorist at DC.  Maybe in the business.  She’s going to be better than anyone else, including you.”  I was the cover colorist, though, because I understood the separation technology better, and I learned a lot from Adrienne, too.  Adrienne hopefully learned a lot of craftsmanship from me and I learned a lot about art from her.  Adrienne was just suddenly in within a month or two of her starting coloring.  Julie Schwartz and all the writers and artists…as color coordinator, my biggest problem was telling everyone, “You can’t have Adrienne on every book.” 

Stroud:  (Laughter.)

Tollin:  Which, by the way, Paul Levitz did as an editor.  “No, you can’t have Adrienne coloring George Perez on both Teen Titans and Justice League.”  As a colorist, you got paid the same for each page whether it was George Perez or Ric Estrada, and you really didn’t want to do two team books illustrated by Perez

Justice League of America (1960) #194, cover drawn by George Perez and colored by Anthony Tollin.

Stroud:  Oh, no.  That would be brutal.

Tollin:  I got killed on Crisis on Infinite Earths.  I colored 8 issues of it, and that paid the same per page as any other book.  George Perez was getting royalties.  Luckily, I remembered costumes pretty well and I had a huge comic collection including a complete Julie Schwartz super hero collection in my attic, but I didn’t get color notes on the characters.  Most of the work Adrienne and I did as a team, especially after I left staff as colorist, generally almost any book she had the byline on, I would do at least a third of the coloring.  And anything I did, with my byline, she would do at least a third.  Not covers generally, but I would take the last half of the book and she would take the first and then we’d trade off.  So that way, we wouldn’t get tired. 

You’d get kind of worn out with the ashtrays and the wastebaskets and other little things that needed to be colored.  You could switch pages and it would be fresh for the other person and then that person wouldn’t be burned out on that half of the story.  I did about five covers a week and together we did probably 100 pages.  Once again that’s a real example where Carl Gafford’s coloring didn’t look like Tatjana Wood’s, didn’t look like mine, didn’t look like Bob LeRosa’s, didn’t look like Adrienne Roy’s.

Stroud:  It sounds like Jack was a natural teacher. 

Tollin:  And he had the attitude, and I really liked this, and Dick Giordano was great this way, too; where, say, I’d bring a Batman cover that I’d colored into him, or a cover that Dick had drawn, and Dick would look at it and say, “Hey, this is totally different than how I expected this to look colored.  I was thinking of something totally different, but what you did is just as good as what I was thinking of and maybe better.  It’s just not what I was expecting.”  And Dick Giordano had that talent to be able to evaluate something for how well done it was, not whether it was what he would have done himself, and that’s a great talent. 

Stroud:  That’s outstanding.

Infinity Inc. (1984) #1, cover drawn by Mike Machlan & Jerry Ordway and colored by Anthony Tollin.

Tollin:  That’s one of the reasons Dick was so popular with creative people is that he didn’t try to make you into something else.  He respected you as an artist, or as a craftsman or as a writer. 

Stroud:  He didn’t try to make clones.

Tollin:  I am so glad I was at DC at that time and also back then production was valued and we had actual windows in the production department.  We could see the sky.  It was open and we had desks behind each other.  There was my desk and Joe Letterese was behind me, Morris Waldinger behind him until Morris departed, and Todd Klein.  On the other side of the room you had Adrienne and John Workman and Steve Mitchell and Bob LeRose and now it’s cubicles with dividers between everyone.  Back at the time we were working, but we were talking to each other while we worked.  It was open air and you had the sky and the New York skyline outside your windows.  Production was valued enough to give you windows in the production department. 

The wonderful thing about working for Jack is that in the five and a half years that I was his assistant, he probably told me to do something five times.  He trusted me to know what needed to be done.  Every day was different, too.  The afternoons would be largely spent going over printer’s proofs and quality control issues, but in the mornings, I’d look around and see what needed to go out that day and if there was a backup in art directions I’d grab a book and do some art directions.  If there was a backup in the darkroom, I’d go into the extra darkroom and shoot some stats so that those would get done.  If an ad, say a Twinkie ad needed to be colored or an ad for a new book, I’d color it.  So, it was just a matter of looking around and seeing what needed to go out that day and doing it.

Stroud:  It’s quite obvious he trained you very well and apparently, he knew how to do empowerment before it became a buzz word.

TollinJack assembled a really top-notch team and then trusted us to do good work.  He didn’t babysit us. 

Star Trek (1984) #1, cover drawn by George Perez and colored by Anthony Tollin.

Stroud:  A good leader recognizes talent and gets out of the way. 

Tollin:  At DC we were proud of the production, we were proud…in Alter Ego I told the story after the Jack Adler thing in a letter I wrote, where as great as Jack thought the Ross Andru and Dick Giordano art was on the Superman/Spider-Man tabloid, that there were these panoramic views, and he felt it would be plused by having a 1/16” halo around some of the major figures.  It would just give a perspective and set it off from the background.  And Jack and I went in with brushes and painted white opaque, just very finely around some of the figures just to break them and if you look, you will see it works.  This was Jack, who had this lifetime in the business. 

That’s why I started at Warren and I worked briefly at Marvel, but I wasn’t happy at Marvel.  At that time there were all these young people at Marvel and there was nobody I felt who could really teach me.  You also had a lot more turf wars at Marvel, I think, because you had a whole lot of ambitious young people at the same time.  Whereas at DC, there were people like Jack and Sol and Julie Schwartz, who could really teach. 

Stroud:  The grown-ups were still in charge.

Tollin:  Yeah.  When you’re 21 or 22 and had just gotten into the business, I wanted to learn from the best.  I count myself so lucky to have worked at DC when I did as opposed to now.  I didn’t say goodbye to comics.  Comics said goodbye to me.  Everything was fine when I was 25 and the editor was 60, but when I was 40 and the editor was 25, there was a lot of cronyism with their friends and such.

Stroud:  A different ballgame altogether.

Detective Comics (1937) #571, Cover drawn by Alan Davis and colored by Anthony Tollin.

Tollin:  With the older editors, if you did good work and were a solid professional and you turned in the work and did quality work, there was sort of an unwritten contract at DC that you had a job for life.  You may not be paid that well, but you were there pretty much as long as you wanted to be.  It was an interesting time, too, because after years of no new talent in the business, other than the occasional Nelson Bridwell coming in the mid-60’s and such as that, but suddenly you had the period in the early 70’s where suddenly you had Bernie Wrightson and Mike Kaluta and Denny O’Neil who’d come in from newspapering and Charlton and the people inspired by Neal Adams

Neal had just come to DC in the late 60’s after years in newspaper strips and advertising.  Some people compared it to the prime in literary circles.  There was, in the days before FedEx, this talent pool in New York of young, creative people who were socializing together and inspiring each other.  You’d had that in the early 40’s when Jerry Robinson was starting in the business.  You had the Robinson’s and the Meskin’s and the Joe Shuster’s and the Jack Kirby’s.  It was a young group and suddenly you’d gone a couple of decades without new talent.  You got a little bit of new talent during the EC era, but suddenly it was 30 or 35 years after Action #1 and there really hadn’t been a lot of new people in the business since the 40’s.  So suddenly all these new people had gravitated to New York and generally we were young and living in Manhattan or close by and we would socialize at parties and the Wrightson/Kaluta/Jeff Jones/Barry Smith studio or Neal Adams’ Continuity Studio.  It was a great time to be in the business.

Stroud:  Yeah, just a groundswell of change there with all the new blood.

Tollin:  We had the Woodchuck’s at DC and we were all being groomed to take over, and Jack was one of those who was really recruiting the best people he could and strongly promoting people like Wrightston and Chaykin and Walt Simonson.  These are the people he saw as the future of the business.  Regrettably, a number of people who had been so generous with the young people, like Jack, ended up being not treated terribly well by the next generation of comics people.

Stroud:  That’s a tragedy. 

Anthony Tollin, circa 1994.

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Dick Ayers & Irwin Hasen - More Teachers From the Joe Kubert School

Written by Bryan Stroud

Dick Ayers in April of 2008.

Dick Ayers in April of 2008.

Richard Bache "Dick" Ayers (born April 28, 1924) was an American comic book artist and cartoonist best known for his work as one of Jack Kirby's inkers during the late-1950's and 1960's period known as the Silver Age of Comics, including on some of the earliest issues of Marvel Comics' The Fantastic Four. He is the signature penciler of Marvel's World War II comic Sgt. Fury and his Howling Commandos, drawing it for a 10-year run, and he co-created Magazine Enterprises' 1950's Western-horror character the Ghost Rider, a version of which he would draw for Marvel in the 1960's.
Dick was inducted into the Will Eisner Comic Book Hall of Fame in 2007.
Mr. Ayers passed away on May 4, 2014 at 90 years of age.


THE JOE KUBERT SCHOOL IN DOVER, NEW JERSEY.

Dick Ayers was one of the stalwarts of the medium, being one of the founders of Marvel's famed bullpen, but I didn't realize he'd taught at Joe's school, so it gave me a wonderful excuse to give him a call.  He was happy to comply, but his remarks were brief, so I included Irwin Hasen's thoughts as well.

These interviews originally took place over the phone on March 3rd & 4th, 2009.


Avengers (1963) #1, cover penciled by Jack Kirby, inked by Dick Ayers.

Bryan Stroud:  What initially led you to the Kubert School, Mr. Ayers?

Dick Ayers:  My friend Henry Boltinoff, the cartoonist, he was teaching there and it was coming toward the end of summer, so he said Joe Kubert was looking for somebody.  “Why don’t you ask him?”  So, I asked him, and he said, “Okay, come on out to indoctrination day, and we’ll introduce you to the students.”  So, I went out and we met the students and as we left we met some of the other teachers and I said to Joe, “Gee, you never introduced anyone as teaching anatomy.”  He said, “Well, you’re doing that.”  So, I ended up teaching anatomy.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  You didn’t even know what you were interviewing for, huh?

DA:  No.  It was two classes I did and it was the same group because it was a two-year course, and I was pretty proud of the fact that the students asked Joe to have me carry right on with the second year, so I had the whole two years.  When it came to the end of the second year, and I had them in front of me for about the last time, I said, “Now you guys are all my competitors.”  I quit teaching. 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  So, it was just the two years that you spent teaching?

DA:  Just about that, yes.  ’76 and ’77 I believe.  I liked the class very much.  I liked teaching them.  In fact, there was Jan Duursema, Tom Mandrake, the fella that does Archie now.

Stroud:  How did you come up with your curriculum?

DA:  Usually by being a day ahead of them.  (Chuckle.)  If it was something I didn’t know on the day I was there I’d say, “Well talk about that tomorrow.”  I taught on Fridays, come to think of it.  Just Fridays. 

Sgt. Fury and his Howling Commandos Annual (1965) #3, cover by Dick Ayers.

Stroud:  Not a whole lot of commuting to do, then.  Now you did most of your work at Marvel, so had you met Joe before?

DA:  No.  Only one time or another when I was looking for work.  I never did anything for DC until later on when I did know Joe from the school and somehow, I just made my way over to DC and got on Jonah Hex and Kamandi.

Stroud:  Were you inking after Jack Kirby again on Kamandi?

DA:  No.  When I got over there I was penciling layouts and somebody else would do the inking.  

Stroud:  Okay.  My knowledge is geared more toward DC’s Silver Age, but I read recently that you were considered one of the Big Four at Marvel:  Kirby, Ditko, Ayers and Heck.

DA:  Yeah.  We were at the beginning.  Kirby came along a little bit later.  In that period, it was mostly Paul Reiman and [Don] Heck and Ditko and me and then along came Jack just about the time when Stan started the monsters.  And he was a natural for that, boy.  That was a good series.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah.  He made a real reputation with that even though the later hero stuff eclipsed it.  That time period can’t be underestimated.

DA:  No.  I loved it.  The pencils I got done were delivered by mail.  Special delivery.  And he always came at 7:30 in the morning and when I opened it up that was when I first saw the stories, for the first time.  The monster stories.  And I’d be really elated to see these gigantic monsters, and at the time we were drawing them we were doing them on 12 x 18 pages.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah, the twice-ups.

Where Monsters Dwell (1970) #5, cover penciled by Jack Kirby, inked by Dick Ayers.

DA:  Twice-ups, yeah.  It was great.  Get a No. 6 brush and really lay on it.

Stroud:  Never to be seen again.  I’m sure you’ve seen how much is done on the computer now.

DA:  It’s horrible.  And the guys using the color overdo it.  They haven’t been taught when to stop.  It’s all just a mish mash and runs in together.  They don’t see the pictures by themselves and progress with the story, if you follow me.

Stroud:  Yeah.  Stan Goldberg said something similar.  He thought the modern coloring techniques weren’t stacking up at all.  

DA:  I’ll get one of the westerns sometimes and they’ll have some new title of western and they’re well drawn, but the color is horrible.  You don’t have the distinction.  With Stan it stayed simple:  Reds, yellows and blues.  I loved Warren Beatty for that, because when he did Dick Tracy the movie, he stuck to those colors.  He had Dick Tracy wearing a yellow hat and a yellow coat. 

Stroud:  Any other significant memories?

DA:  I remember Henry Boltinoff telling me that Joe will never ask you to work for him, you’ve got to ask to work for Joe.  


Irwin Hasen in 2011.

Irwin Hasen in 2011.

I’d enjoyed a nice interview with Irwin Hasen awhile back, but we didn’t talk much about his time at the Kubert School.  Irwin was a long-timer, only retiring in the recent past after a 30+ year run.

Stroud:  How did you happen to start at the school, Mr. Hasen?

Irwin Hasen:  Well, I’ve known Joe Kubert since we were both about 19 years old.  That goes back about 70 years ago.  So that’s a long time to know somebody.  And we became friends and then he went on his way and I went on my way doing my strip and everything and one day he said, “I’m opening up a school.”  This is 30 years ago.  He said, “Would you like to come and teach?”  I said, “Yeah.  Once a week would be fine.”  That’s the way it worked out.

Green Lantern (1941) #10, cover by Irwin Hasen.

Stroud:  Terrific.  I’ve seen that famous photo of you and Joe on the beach in California back in the day.

IH:  That’s right.  

Stroud:  When I talked to Joe he thought most people who came to teach at the school did it mostly out of a sense of giving something back.

IH:  Well, it wasn’t for the money, that’s for sure.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  

IH:  All I wanted to do was get the hell out of the house in the morning once a week.

Stroud:  I can’t blame you a bit.  I’m sure being a freelancer like that you’d start climbing the walls.

IH:  Yeah, that’s right.  So, this is a good chance for me to have a nice day; a full day and also, I was interested in those kids.  

Stroud:  Good for you.  What was your specialty?

IH:  My specialty was how to draw.  Not how to draw a comic strip, but just how to draw for comic books mostly.  

Stroud:  So sequential art then.

IH:  Yeah.  

All-Star Comics (1940) #33, cover by Irwin Hasen.

Stroud:  Were there any students that really stand out in your mind?

IH:  Oh yes, quite a few, but the names are not coming to mind right now.  Steve Bissette was one of them, who is now a top guy in the business.  There were some people who left that school in very good shape.    

Stroud:  Oh, yes.  Joe said one of his goals was to create an environment that would make them viable candidates to go into the industry.

IH:  That’s right.  

Stroud:  Apparently, it’s been very successful.

IH:  Very much so.  

Stroud:  Did you find it rewarding to be a teacher?

IH:  Oh, yes.  That’s why I did it.  I wouldn’t have done it if I got bored.  There have been a few top guys in the business who come there to teach and inside of two months they leave.  It’s the nature of the beast.  An instructor or teacher really has to put his heart into it.

Stroud:  I’m sure it’s a labor of love.

IH:  Absolutely.  

Stroud:  You were at it for over 30 years?

IH:  30 years.  I can’t believe it.  While I was doing my strip, Dondi, I was teaching once a week.  Why, I don’t know.

A Dondi strip from 1986, by Irwin Hasen.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  

IH:  I have no idea what drove me to do this.  

Stroud:  Several factors, I’m sure, not the least of which enjoying what you were doing.

Wonder Woman (1942) #50, cover by Irwin Hasen.

IH:  Yes, I wouldn’t have done it if I didn’t.

Stroud:  How did you come up with your curriculum?

IH:  I just went home one day before I started and worked out a curriculum that I thought would be advantageous to the students that would cover what they’d encounter when they got out of school.  

Stroud:  Kind of a practical guide then.

IH:  Absolutely.  

Stroud:  Since you were there so long you must have run across some other good teachers.

IH:  Oh, yes.  Hy Eisman, who did Popeye and the Katzenjammer Kids.  He does a syndicated strip and he was the first instructor, by the way, before me.  The Hildebrandt Brothers did wonderful poster work.  They were illustrators and they came for a couple of years.  There was a wide spread of different artists who felt they wanted to teach.  Very few of them lasted as long as Hy and myself.  Some I never saw because we all taught on different days. 

Stroud:  Did either Adam or Andy [Kubert] come back to teach?

IH:  I believe so, but of course they’re busy working for DC.  

Stroud:  They’re definitely in demand.

IH:  Oh, yes.  Very talented.  I taught them everything they knew.  

Stroud: (Laughter.)  

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Ric Estrada - Illustrator, Cartoonist, and Teacher at the Joe Kubert School

Written by Bryan Stroud

Ric Estrada in 2008.

Ric Estrada in 2008.

Ric Estrada (born February 26, 1928) was a Cuban American comics artist who worked for several publishing companies including DC Comics. He also worked in comic strips, political cartoons, advertising, storyboarding, and commercial illustration.

In the 1950's, Estrada penciled and inked "Bunker", the first comic-book story to feature an African-American hero, and "Rough Riders". Both stories were for the EC Comics series Two-Fisted Tales. He drew for Dell Comics, Hillman Periodicals, St. John Publications, and Ziff-Davis. In the late fifties he drew almost half the satirical articles of the first two issues of the Mad Magazine imitator Frantic. After that he moved to Germany, where he stayed for three years. He did political cartoons for the Spandauer Volksblatt in the morning and did storyboards for the advertising company Deutschen Documentar in the afternoons.

An interior page from All-Star Comics (1940) #58, the first appearance of Power Girl. Pencils by Ric Estrada, inks by Wally Wood.

In 1967 and 1968, he drew stories for Warren Publishing's black-and-white horror comics magazine Eerie. Much of Estrada's comic book career after returning from Germany was spent working for DC Comics. Though superheroes were not his preference, Estrada worked on Superman, Batman, Wonder Woman, Wonder Girl, and Richard Dragon, and he co-created Lady Shiva and Power Girl. Estrada drew noir comics, romance comics, war comics and a few horror stories for DC. In 1976, Estrada's work was in such high demand from DC that he illustrated the premiere issues of six separate titles that year: All-Star Comics, Blitzkrieg, Freedom Fighters, Isis, Karate Kid, and Super Friends.

Estrada drew the Flash Gordon syndicated newspaper comic strip in sporadic stints from the 1950's to the 1970's. In the 1980's, he collaborated on the animated television series He-Man and the Masters of the Universe, Galtar, The New Adventures of Jonny Quest, and Bionic Six.

Mr. Estrada passed away on May 1, 2009 after a lengthy battle with prostate cancer.


I got a glimmer of an idea back in early 2009 and my interview with Ric Estrada kicked things off.  What if someone were to interview some of the instructors from the Joe Kubert School?  I'd been looking for a good excuse to interview Ric and this seemed like a perfect opening.  He was so pleasant and kind that I'll always remember our conversation and I was recently asked to provide contact information for his estate so that a couple of his stories could be reprinted in a new book about comics and the Holocaust that recently came out titled, "We Spoke Out."  Ric was a special guy and any time I bring his name up to other creators, he is universally admired.

Dick Ayers mentioned to me that he used to car pool to the school with Ric Estrada.  Even though Ric had been enduring chemotherapy treatments for awhile, he very graciously gave me a good chunk of his time to talk about his experiences teaching at the school for a two-year period, which I believe was the first two years it operated.

This interview originally took place over the phone on March 6, 2009.


The Joe Kubert School in Dover, New Jersey.

Ric Estrada:  My memories of the two years I taught at the Kubert School alongside men like Dick Ayers and Dick Giordano and there were others, but those are the two that come to mind right away.  As you may or may not know Joe Kubert was at the time an editor at DC comics.  He was the editor of the Sgt. Rock series and I had worked with him on some of the backup stories in the Sgt. Rock books.  I always liked to do backup stories.  They were usually only six pages long, so I got paid for them much faster than when I did a 20-page story.  (Mutual laughter.)  I’d do six pages in 3 days and on day number 4 I’d go back to the office and I get paid.

Wonder Woman (1942) #207, cover by Ric Estrada.

Stroud:  Not bad.

RE:  Well, I had a family to raise and it was a growing family that ended up being 9 children.  Anyway, my main purpose in life was to feed my family and art was a wonderful, God-given talent, but at the same time it was a tool rather than an end in itself. So I was very pleased and honored when Joe Kubert opened his school in Dover, New Jersey; the Joe Kubert School of Cartooning. He asked a few of the people he worked with, among them Dick Ayers and Dick Giordano and myself and he asked us to be the first instructors during the first couple of years.  That was a tremendous learning experience for me in addition to the honor to work with a group of very, very talented young men and women.  Most of the students were ages, oh; I would say 16 to 30.  The oldest was about 30.  The youngest was about 13 years old, a little girl who was very sweet and very introspective and believe it or not after graduation she was the first one to get a well-paying job doing cartoons for a newspaper. 

Anyway, it was very nice to commute to Dover, New Jersey.  I lived in New York City at the time, and it was a 45-minute ride - and the school was in a beautiful old building that had been some rich person’s mansion at one time and now he had all these wonderful students.  Some of them were actually lodging in a nearby servant’s quarters down in the other end of the gardens, and it was a beautiful place.  The students were fantastic, and out of those students you had guys like Rick Veitch.  Some very, very talented cartoonists came out of there, and some of them, because of their youth…I was already a man in my 40’s, and here I was dealing with teenagers and people in their early 20’s and some of them were a little rebellious and strangely enough some of the most talented ones were the most rebellious.  (Chuckle.)  I would give them an assignment and they would sort of twist it around to show me that they knew better.  That was a complete challenge.  In fact, I heard from Rick Veitch recently.  You may or may not know that Joe Kubert lost his wife recently.

Stroud:  I sure did and was sad to hear of it.

Falling in Love (1955) #104, cover by Ric Estrada.

REMuriel was the heart of that school.  She was the administrator.  She was the soul of the place.  She was so spirited and so talented and so alert.  She was not an artist, but she didn’t have to be.  She knew everything else.  And we all worked with her.  She took care of the materials when people needed drawing paper or pencils or pens or ink.  She was there administering those sales.  The school was a delight to work for, and I worked two days a week; Tuesdays and Thursdays all day long. My course was art and storytelling composition and also the business of art.  So, on the one hand I taught the kids the technique of telling a story in picture continuity and how to compose the pictures so that they would be sort of cinematic; so they wouldn’t be boring.  “Move the camera, move the camera, move the camera.”  That was the motto.  Down shot, up shot, middle shot, medium long shot, long shot, up, down. 

And the other thing that I taught was, as I said, the business of art, which was how to prepare a portfolio and show it to as many people as possible, and get used to being rejected by some - but keep trying until somebody would say, “Hey, this is what we want.”  Those were my two subjects; storytelling and composition.  Also, I taught color with markers.  And the students were fantastic.  Many times, Dick Ayers, who lived not too far from me when I was in a town about 45 minutes north of New York City and he lived in a nearby town and sometimes we rode together to the school and we had long conversations about art and especially cartoons.  What do you think cartoonists talk about?  Cartooning. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)  Imagine that!

RE: (Chuckle.)  So, to a cartoonist, another cartoonist is great company because they talk about what you want to hear about, and we all have our likes and our dislikes and our gripes and our glories.  The gripes in cartooning are really the deadlines and an occasional grumpy editor who will kind of growl at our work, but generally doing comic books was a delight in the creative sense.  Dick Ayers is a fantastic storyteller and we had the privilege of working during the Silver Age, which was one step beyond the Golden Age.  In the Golden Age, the cartoonists had a slightly more primitive style.  When you look at the Superman of the Golden Age, he’s a little more primitive.  When you look at the Superman of the Silver Age, he’s a little more detailed.  More muscles, more shadows, more anatomical detail.  In the Silver Age we were trying to refine what had been done before. 

Welcome Back, Kotter (1976) #6, cover by Ric Estrada.

After that came the Bronze Age and whatever age came after that.  The Silver Age was the 60’s and early 70’s.  I did the bulk of my work for DC Comics in the late 60’s and through the 1970’s.  The last story I did for them was in 1982.  I had moved to California and I did a series called Amethyst, Princess of Gem World.  Now Dick Ayers was able to work for both DC and Marvel.  I never worked for Marvel.  It was either out of loyalty to DC or squeamishness about maybe walking out of there and never finding another job.  (Chuckle.)  I stuck it out with DC for all those years. 

You’re familiar with Neal AdamsNeal Adams is a fantastic cartoonist.  We often met each other in the office and I complained sometimes about the pay in those days, which was so skimpy.  You’d get $50.00 a page and some people were getting $30.00 a page, which is really very little, because it takes you a day or two to draw one page, and Neal gave me a wonderful secret.  He said, “You know the secret of getting your page rate hiked?  You work for DC for awhile and then you walk away and you go to Marvel and you say, ‘I’d like to work for you guys, but I’d like to get better pay than at DC,’ and they’ll give you better pay.  After a few months you walk out of Marvel and come back to DC and you say, ‘They were paying much more than what you’re paying.’  So little by little you hike up your page rate.”

Stroud:  Ah.

RE:  I never had the gumption to really go for it.  As I said, my main thing was to get my weekly paycheck for the six pages and go home and buy the groceries for the kids.

Stroud:  No one could ever fault your priorities. 

RE:  Well, that was my priority and it has been over the years.  Over the years I discovered little by little that my work was very well known, because I worked like crazy.  I often did two pages a day, so my six pages I did in three days and one day Joe Orlando, who was one of the editors at DC, and a very good cartoonist in his own right, Joe Orlando said, “Look at this fan magazine from England.  Listen to what they’re saying about you.”  And the fan magazine said, “American comic books have an epidemic disease called “Estradaitis,” because everything that comes out of there is signed by him.”  So rather than a cartoonist, I became an epidemic.  (Mutual laughter) I’ve never been able to live it down.  He showed that to me way back in 1976 or 1977 and here it is 30-odd years later and I’m still thinking about it.  (Chuckle.) 

Girls' Love Stories (1949) #140, cover by Ric Estrada.

Anyway, the Kubert School was a delight, and any time you talk to someone who was taught, on any level, in any subject, you always find out that the instructor always learns more than the pupil, at least at the beginning.  For the first time in my life I had to look at what I had learned over the years.  I was in my late 40’s and I had been working like a fiend for many, many years.  I got my first cartooning job when I was 21 years old, and so I’d been working for over 20 years already, but I had never really taken inventory of the things that I had learned along the way.  Teaching at the Kubert School forced me to look at what I knew and then I began to fill a notebook with the lessons I was going to teach. 

The first couple of weeks I just talked and talked and talked and tried to teach them everything I knew, and then I realized that it wouldn’t work.  The kids were just confused.  So, then I began to pace myself and to bring out some of the things I knew and I’m sure that Dick Ayers and Dick Giordano and some of the others probably felt the same way.  I don’t know if you know the story of the preacher who came to a new parish and there was one parishioner sitting in the first row and nobody else showed up, and he gave this tremendous sermon and at the end this young preacher came down to the parishioner and he said, “What did you think of my sermon?”  The man answered with, “Look, I’m a farmer, and when only one cow shows up, I don’t feed him the whole load.”  (Mutual laughter.)  The first two weeks I was feeding the kids the whole load and then I said, “I’d better start pacing myself.” 

So, as I said, I learned a lot of things about the things I already knew, and I began to broaden myself.  “Today I’ll teach them about composition in terms of this or that and then next week I’ll teach them about how to handle close-ups; how to move the angles from down shot to up shot and things like that.”  Then, some years later I met some of the students.  I went to the San Diego Comic Con, the big comic book convention there.  I’ve always been a guest of the San Diego Comic Con, and I ran into some of the students and they said, “You know, Ric, the things you taught us; actually it took us over 5 years to begin to really, really assimilate what you taught us, because you taught us so much and so much of it was way over our heads,” and they also said something else that was very rewarding:  “Not only were you teaching us the technique of art, the technique of cartooning; you were teaching us how to have self-confidence.” Which is something most artists don’t have, because you tell your parents, “I want to be an artist,” and the first thing they say is, “Oh, you’ll starve.”  “I want to make a career in art.”  “Art?  You’ll starve.”  The word “art” and the word “starving” come together.  (Chuckle.) 

Wonder Woman (1942) #208, cover by Ric Estrada.

What I was trying to show them, though, is that there are thousands of artists all over the country and all over the world. We see Van Gogh and hear about those who had miserable lives, but we don’t stop to realize that Walt Disney never starved.  Walt Disney was an artist, and he invented a funny mouse and the funny mouse became Mickey Mouse and Walt Disney became a millionaire and he hired hundreds, maybe thousands of art students and they all made a good living.  Parents never understand that.  So, I tried to teach along those lines; to have confidence, no matter what their parents or relatives or even friends would say about, “Art?  You’ll starve,” because that’s not true.  If you work like a fiend, and you learn your basic principles, you’ll never starve, and the basic principles are how to draw decently and how to prepare a portfolio and to show your work to as many people as possible. 

But all those things became very clear in my mind during those years at the Joe Kubert School.  Before, I did them unconsciously.  Now, I was very conscious of these things, and my own work improved as a result.  So those are my reminiscences of the school.  It was a wonderful atmosphere.  Joe is a terrific guy.  Very positive.  A fantastic artist.  He could take a piece of chalk and just draw on the chalkboard and in five strokes draw Sgt. Rock or a tank or an airplane.  It’s just incredible.  His mind is unbelievable.  Working with him and for him was always a challenge and always a learning experience. 

But as I said, in the school you have to gather what you know and put it in a certain order so the kids would understand.  What else can I tell you about the school?  Once in awhile we had a dinner and we all got together and we were very sociable and we had a lot of fun.  There was also another artist that came at the time; the widow of Walt Kelly who did the Pogo comic strip.  I forget her first name (Selby Daley), but she came to the school as well and I met her a couple of times, but we were all so busy that we didn’t have much time except for that one dinner every three or four months.  We didn’t have much time to socialize.  We just taught and taught and taught and taught and it was an amazing experience.  For me I would never have had the chance to teach like that. 

Richard Dragon Kung-Fu Fighter (1975) #12, cover by Ric Estrada.

Before that I had been a junior art director at the Famous Artist’s School in Westport, Connecticut, but as an art director, you don’t have the one on one experience of working with a group, and I had learned quite a few things at that time during my one year as junior art director putting together a course for talented young people, and I had been able to gather a lot of information, but never like at the Kubert School, where you had 25 students in front of you, throwing questions at you, and you try to please them all and you try to give them something valuable.  That’s my memories of the Kubert School.

Stroud:  Oh, and wonderful memories they are.  It sounds like it was a wonderful fit for you.  Did you consider going for a longer tenure there?  I’m curious as to why it was only two years if you don’t mind.

RE:  I don’t remember exactly.  I think part of the reason was that I had other plans.  Let’s see.  That was the late 1970’s and I had an offer from a friend of mine who’s a very good cartoonist:  Leo (not sure how to spell the last name).  He’s from Argentina originally.  I had met him at DC comics and his English was very shaky.  So, I was able to translate for him when he came over and we spoke Spanish between us. He went to Mexico and he telephoned me from Mexico and he said, “There’s a great chance here in Mexico.  The Mexican government’s Ministry of Education wants to hire bi-lingual artists who can do comic books on Mexican history.  They have accepted the fact that the people here will never read books - but they will read comic books, so they want to give them a solid knowledge of history through comic books.”  So I put my portfolio together and I flew to Mexico.  They offered me a fantastic contract and at the time, the late 1970’s, something like $90,000.00 a year to do these comic books on Mexican history.

Stroud:  That would be hard to turn down.

Young Love (1949) #121, cover by Ric Estrada.

RE:  Very hard, and I think that was one of the reasons I moved on from the Kubert School.  I took my whole family, all six children we had at the time and we drove for days and days until we got to Mexico.  We found a home there, we found a bi-lingual school there for the kids and I began to do the Mexican comic books on Mexican history and as luck would have it, two months after I got there, they altered the exchange rate.  I wasn’t being paid in dollars; I was being paid in the equivalent in Mexican Pesos.  They devaluated the currency to half its value.  So suddenly the $90,000.00 became $45,000.00.

Stroud:  Oh, no!

RE:  Then two months later they devaluated to half all over again and the $45,000.00 became $22,500.00.  So suddenly I was scrambling around trying to find freelance jobs in Mexico and writing to New York to some of my old clients trying to get comic book assignments and advertising assignments from other agencies that I’d worked for and then I met with a Cuban…I’m originally Cuban as you may know; that’s my funny accent.  (Chuckle.) 

So, I met a Cuban publisher, who had been exiled from Cuba since the Castro regime took over, and this Cuban publisher asked me to develop an idea for him and take it to New York City and try to sell his idea for him - and he pays for the trip.  I took my oldest son along.  He was about 12 at the time, and went back to good old, wonderful New York.  I love New York.  As far as I’m concerned, that’s my home town.  I spent my childhood and my teens in Havana, but I spent 30 years of my life in New York City, so to me, that’s my town.  So, we tried to sell this fellow’s idea to the T.V. networks and to DC comics and to Marvel comics and whoever would take it, and nobody would buy the idea. 

So, by now I was totally disconnected from the Joe Kubert School.  Then my little son and I went from New York to California and again we went to every studio in California and we were lucky enough that Hanna-Barbera Animation Studios saw my presentation and said, “We don’t like the idea.  We don’t want to buy the idea, but who did this presentation?  Did you do it?”  I said, “Yes.”  They said, “We’d like to hire you to do similar presentations for us.”  So, I was offered a very good job at Hanna-Barbera.  I ran back to Mexico to pick up the rest of my family.  It took us about three weeks to get ourselves together.  We got back to California and I went back to Hanna-Barbera and met the art director, a very nice man; Iwo Takamoto, a Japanese-American, and he said, “Oh, my gosh, it took you three weeks to get back here and I had to give the job to somebody else.” 

Wonder Woman (1942) #209, cover by Ric Estrada.

So, there we were in California, a new place for us, and I scrambled all over town looking for another job.  Then I ran into Stan Lee, who was the head of Marvel Productions there.  They did animated cartoons based on their comic book characters in New York and he hired me on the spot.  He knew my name from comics and we hit it off beautifully and for the next six months I worked for him.  Then Iwo Takamoto of Hanna-Barbera called me and he said, “I offered you a job and then I couldn’t give it to you and I’ve been feeling pretty guilty about it and the job opening is ready for you again.  Please give me an answer in a day or two and come and work with us.”  And that’s what I did.  I went to work with them and I spent eleven years working for Hanna-Barbera.

Stroud:  Not bad at all! 

RE:  Not bad at all.  In fact, at Hanna-Barbera I discovered the animation film industry is a very flimsy industry.  You get hired for production, whether you’re doing a movie, or you’re doing… the studio system was on the way out, and you get hired to do a production or two and after that everybody goes home.  So, I was an oddity in that I stayed there for eleven years, when I saw people coming and going every two years.  When Ted Turner bought out Hanna-Barbera, as happens in all those mergers, Ted Turner brought his own people, and the people who were there were let go and Ted brought in his own people and that was that. It was lucky for me because I was able to work for Dreamworks and for Warner Brothers and for Universal.  I worked for many other studios, but on more of a short-term basis.  One season, two seasons. 

So, my experience in comic books helped me develop the technique of story-boarding for film.  With story-boarding you get a script; somebody hands you a whole bunch of words on paper and you turn those words on paper into sort of a comic strip to show the angles and how the story develops.  So those years in comic books were priceless in the animation industry.  We stayed in California for 17 years and I was working all the time.  So I can’t complain.  So then here in Utah I was offered a job I couldn’t resist.  Again, the money was very good and we moved to Southern Utah and there I worked for 3-1/2 years for a small studio that treated me very well until they folded and then I kind of semi-retired.  I’m still doing work.  I’m illustrating children’s books and writing novels, but I’m not running to an office every day. 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  That’s not all bad.

RE:  Not all bad at all.  I put in 17 years in California, but work-wise I put in 20 years worth of work for the Animation Guild and they’ve given me a very nice pension.  I’m not rich, but I can live on it, plus Social Security.  All our children but one are grown up, on their own and married.  We have 11 grandchildren and they live all over the country and we have a little girl with us; a little girl with special needs.  She is our youngest and has Downs Syndrome and my wife, my little girl and myself are trying to live happily ever after.  (Chuckle.) 

Falling in Love (1955) #105, cover by Ric Estrada.

Girls' Love Stories (1949) #141, cover by Ric Estrada.

Heart Throbs (1949) #124, cover by Ric Estrada.

Welcome Back, Kotter (1976) #7, cover by Ric Estrada.

Wonder Woman (1942) #210, cover by Ric Estrada.

Young Love (1949) #122, cover by Ric Estrada.

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Mike Grell - Champion of the Human Heroes

Written by Bryan Stroud

Mike Grell

Mike Grell (born September 13, 1947) is an American comic book writer and artist, known for his work on books such as Green Lantern/Green Arrow, The Warlord, and Jon Sable: Freelance. Mike entered the comics industry as an assistant to Dale Messick on the Brenda Starr comic strip in 1972 - but in 1973 he moved to New York City and began his long relationship with DC Comics. His first regular assignment at DC was on Superboy and the Legion of Super-Heroes, a high-profile assignment for an artist with no prior comic book experience. At DC, Mr. Grell worked on characters such as Aquaman, Batman, and the Phantom Stranger in arcs or single-issue stories. He and Elliot S. Maggin launched the Batman Family title in 1975 and Mike would work with Denny O'Neil on the revival of the Green Lantern/Green Arrow series the following year.

During his time in the industry, Mr. Grell has created many enduring characters including The Warlord, Jon Sable, and Joshua Brand - and revitalized older books like the Legion of Super-Heroes and Green Arrow. His mini-series "The Longbow Hunters" is seen by many as the definitive Oliver Queen story.


"Iron" Mike Grell was probably the first artist I came to recognize in the early days of my youthful comic book enthusiast phase (which continues, of course, to this day).  I was a big fan of the Legion of Super-Heroes and while I did and do appreciate Curt Swan's work on the title, there was something about Mike's depictions that thrilled me.  The realism, perhaps or maybe the updated costumes.  In any case, his work made a big impression on me and so it was a particular thrill to get to interview him.  As you'll soon see, he's an excellent interviewee, too, with plenty of great stories, humor and memories to share.  He's always graciously helped me with BACK ISSUE assignments as well.  Mike is just a great guy!  Two quick anecdotes:  I first met Mike in person in Portland, Oregon at a show and just about fell over when I realized he was boarding the same shuttle that we were on the way to the center.  Later he made an appearance at the Denver Con and when I walked up to his booth to say hello he said, "Great!  I need to find my assistant.  Man the booth and don't discount anything!"  With that he walked away.  So, I manned the booth and thankfully only a couple of people wandered up while he was gone.  A young lady in a Princess Leia outfit asked how much I wanted for a sketch.  "You don't really want one from me."  And now, the great Mike Grell!

This interview originally took place over the phone on March 4, 2009.

Superboy (1949) #202, containing Mike's first published DC work.


Bryan Stroud:  I understand your mother was an artist and helped spark your interest that direction.

Mike Grell:  Yeah, as a matter of fact my Mom was a great artist.  Not professional by any means, but she always drew when we were kids.  I was impressed by that and growing up in a house without television - in fact there was no television in my whole area at that time (chuckle) so I wasn’t particularly deprived) - I never saw a television set until I was 8 and we didn’t get one until I was 11, so I grew up with radio, and for our entertainment we had comic books and radio and movies and whatever you could make yourself and a lot of that activity was devoted to drawing.  My brothers and I all loved to draw.  Bob and Dick were actually better artists than me, they just never pursued it.  But Mom had a real gift that she got from her Dad for being able to draw whatever she saw and she turned out some amazing pieces of art.  I listened to her for years commenting that someday she wanted to take a painting class to learn how to paint in oils.  I eventually enrolled myself in a painting class to learn color, to learn how to paint and after the first week I kidnapped her and dragged her into the class and somewhere along the lines of a year later she had a show.

Batman: Masque (1997) GN, written & illustrated by Mike Grell.

Stroud:  Magnificent!

MG:  Yeah.  I never had a one person show.

Stroud:  Good for you and good for her for passing on that legacy.

MG:  We would spend hours and hours; my brothers and I would buy and trade comic books with other kids and we’d draw pictures from those, but one of the fun things that I think my brother Dick started was if we saw a movie the night before he’d sit down and draw scenes from the movie and make a comic out of it. He was four years older than me so I was basically copying what I saw him do and we used to do that all the time.  When the new car models came out we’d get the brochures and we’d trace the pictures and practice drawing and everything else, so we were always sitting there with a pencil in our hand.

Stroud:  What sort of comics did you read as a kid?

MG:  Just about everything.  On a good week we’d get a 25-cent allowance, which was pretty darn spendy back then.  I was born in 1947, so we’re talking the early 1950’s here - where a quarter was actually worth something back then.  If some weeks things were tight, then we’d maybe get a dime, but geez, for a dime we could each get a comic book.  I was always picking up something that had to do with cowboys or something like that.  My brother Dick was really interested in Carl BarksDonald Duck and Uncle Scrooge kind of stuff and Bob, the oldest, went straight for the axe-in-the-head EC comics.  We’d read them all.  We always bought different kinds of comics. 

When I bought superhero stuff that was fine, but none of us could buy the same comic book.  That was the rule, so we could trade them.  Then you could read the other two and to get into EC comics for a 7-year old kid…(laughter).  That left an impression!  But then we’d finish our comics and there were other kids in town who had the same deal going.  They’d get a comic book a week and we’d trade with them.  Lord only knows what we may have traded off over the years. Eventually I settled on the ones I really liked, such as the Tarzan comics - which I really liked a lot - and in particular Russ Manning’s backup stories, “The Brothers of the Spear,” and that really made an impression on me.  Manning was the first artist that I learned to recognize his work and learned to look for it.  Of course, when he took over the front of the book, that was really impressive.  Then I guess probably Doug Wildey after him.  I just came across a box of my old comic books awhile back and in there is all those Russ Manning and Doug Wildey Tarzan comics.

Karate Kid (1976) #1, cover by Mike Grell.

Stroud:  And then years later you got to do the syndicate version of Tarzan, did you not?

MG:  Yes, I did.  That was a real thrill for me.  Probably the most fun I’ve ever had doing comics.  I got so excited that the night I was finishing my first Sunday page I started to hyperventilate and then I started to laugh and my wife was in the other room and thought I was having some kind of breakdown or something.  (Chuckle.)  It was just hysterically funny.  I was laughing so hard I couldn’t work any more.  I got to meet Russ and Doug at the San Diego Comic Con the year that I was doing Tarzan and it was a thrill for me, but talk about pressure.  The very next day I was doing a convention sketch for a guy of Tarzan and the Golden Lion and Russ Manning wanders over and he hovers over my shoulder and then he yells, “Hey, Wildey, come over here!  Look at this!  This is how you draw a lion!  Your lions look like hairy dogs!”

Stroud: (Laughter.)

MG:  So, I’ve got one over each shoulder, and they’re hovering like vultures and they’re commenting on every damn line I draw and I broke out into a flop sweat and a big old bead of sweat rolled down my nose and dripped on the paper and they laughed their asses off and went away!  And being a professional little brother, I got ‘em in trouble for that about five years later.  We were at a convention in Las Vegas and Dodie Manning, Russ’s wife, was there and I told her that story, (laughter) and she turned around and said, “What are you doing being mean to this boy?”  They said, “Later on we’re going to take you out in the parking lot and kick the crap out of you.”

Stroud:  Terrific story!  How much formal training did you have, Mike?

Invaders Now (2010) #5, variant cover by Mike Grell.

MG:  Well, I started off with the idea that I was going to become the next Frank Lloyd Wright, but I couldn’t handle the math involved. So after a year at the University of Wisconsin (where I learned absolutely nothing about drawing) I dropped out and I was going to transfer to a private art school where I thought I could learn a little bit, but I got caught up in the draft and talked my way into being an illustrator in the Air Force - which was great on the job training.  Basic graphic artist stuff.  Sort of learn the ropes, to get you a job in an art studio or a commercial art outfit in the civilian world. While I was there in the Air Force I ran into a guy who convinced me that I should give up the idea of being a commercial artist and to be a cartoonist instead, because according to him, cartoonists only worked two or three days a week and they make a million dollars a year. 

Stroud:  If only.

MG:  Yeah.  Somebody owes me…let’s see, I’ve been in the business 36 years now; someone owes me about 30 year’s vacation and about 35-1/2 million dollars.

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

MG:  But while I was in the Air Force, I did have the opportunity to do a lot of drawing, a lot of cartooning, aircraft drawings and things like that.  I did the “Escape and Evasion Tips” cartoons for the Air Force while I was in Saigon and started taking the Famous Artist’s School’s Correspondence Course in Cartooning with the idea that I would become the next Al Capp.  The funny, bigfoot kind of stuff.  Then a pal showed up with a few of his comics in tow and he showed me Green Lantern/Green Arrow and that changed everything.  That was what made me decide to get some serious instruction and learn how to actually draw. 

Green Lantern (1960) #90, cover by Mike Grell.

So, after the Air Force I went to the Chicago Academy of Fine Art for a couple of years and moonlighted as a commercial artist at the same time for two different studios.  One was more of a print operation and the other one was specifically illustration and they both offered me a chance to go full time.  I took the one that paid one third the salary because I was learning so darn much at it.  That was well worth it.  That was about it as far as formal training.  Lots of on-the-job, hands-on stuff.  Other than that, it’s a continuing education.  I don’t think an artist, if he knows what’s good for him… an artist shouldn’t be satisfied with something that he strikes on.  He should leave himself open for growth and change.  Otherwise you wind up being stagnant, and the sound you hear behind you is some young lion charging up and is about to run up your butt.

Stroud:  Yeah.  Complacency kills.  I understand your career at DC began with some good timing.

MG:  Oh, yeah.  It couldn’t have been better, actually.  I more or less stumbled into the job on the Legion of Super-Heroes.  I was practically walking in the door as Dave Cockrum was walking out.  I had just shown my stuff to Julie Schwartz and Joe Orlando and had got my first assignment and turned that in.  Joe gave me a second assignment and when I got home the phone was ringing and he said Murray Boltinoff, the editor, is on vacation and when he comes back he’s going to discover that he doesn’t have an artist for the Legion of Super-Heroes.  “Would you mind if I put you in for the job?”  “Would I mind?”  Good Lord.  You go to New York, cold--  I’d packed up my wife and the dog and everything in our exploding Pinto and there we were, so yeah, that was very fortunate.  The luck of the draw.

Stroud:  And boy, what a challenging assignment with all those characters to do.

Superboy (1949) #207, cover by Mike Grell.

MG:  Oh, yeah.  It was sooo much fun.  It was the best break of my life, really and the hardest book I’ve ever drawn.  Twenty-six characters, and of course the mandate was that at least five of them had to appear on every page (chuckle), sometimes in every panel and usually by the end of the book there would be at least one spread where there would be everybody lined up on one side against all the bad guys on the other side, so it was a challenge.  Working with Cary Bates was a godsend, though.  Cary would tell you what angle he wanted.  He would give it to you in such clear language, that all you really had to do was draw it as he told it, and he’s a very, very visual writer.  He solved 90% of the problems of who to put in the panel, what they should be doing, where they should be standing and everything else.  All I had to do was draw what he told me. 

Stroud:  I’m sure that did reduce the anxiety considerably.  How did his scripts compare to, say Jim Shooter’s?  I know you did some of his also.

MG:  A Cary Bates script would run between one page and maybe a page and a half for every page of story.  A Jim Shooter script would run 70 or 80 pages.

Stroud:  Wow!  Was a lot of that reference? 

MG:  It was mostly stuff I ignored.  (Laughter.)  Jim felt that it was necessary to go into extreme detail in his descriptions of every tiny little thing, and of course that sort of attention to detail is terrific if you’re drawing it, or if you’re the guy who is either writing a novel or creating something like a film where all the backdrop and texture and everything else is all vitally essential, but I would get sketches in there of things like, for example, a universal adapter, which he spent half a page describing this thing and even included a drawing and in the end it turned out to be a three-pronged adapter and it had really nothing to do with the story at all except he needed it in order to connect a couple of machines.  Which they did, but what the thing looked like was not important. 

Superboy and the Legion of Super-Heroes (1976) #222, cover by Mike Grell.

What they were doing was important, and it seemed like a lot of Jim’s scripts were dedicated to the thing rather than the action or the story.  That was my view of it, that’s all.  As I said, Cary Bates would write a page or a page and a half for every page that you got in the story and Denny O’Neil, by contrast to both of them, would write a half a page.  In a Denny O’Neil page the panel description would be “Close Up Two Shot,” and then the dialogue.  That’s three lines for a panel.  Because Denny knew that he could trust his artist.  He gave you the essentials of what you needed; what angles he wanted if it was a long shot or a close up or a medium shot or whatever, you’d get that on the page, but briefly enough that it allowed the artist a lot of freedom and creativity and I think that brought out the best in the artists that he worked with.

Stroud:  I can see where that would be very attractive.  A little economy there and just go with your instincts.  You obviously impressed the powers that be, because it wasn’t very long before they put you on covers.  It seemed like you took over for Nick Cardy or maybe you two were running in tandem.

MG:  We were very much in tandem.  Nick did several layouts for the covers that I did, in fact.  Carmine Infantino liked to do layouts himself.  Occasionally Nick would do the layouts, uncredited.  It was my name that showed up on the darn cover, but a lot of those covers were Nick’s layouts.

Stroud:  I was kind of curious, because a few of them did look like classic Infantino ones where he loved to go at that kind of corner angle.

MG:  Yep.

Stroud:  I haven’t heard you referred to this in quite some time, but when you were first introduced it was “Iron Mike,” which almost sounds like a Stan Lee invention.  Where did the nickname come from?

Superboy and the Legion of Super-Heroes (1976) #239, cover by Mike Grell.

MG: (Chuckle.)  It came from a comic strip that I was trying to peddle.  I created it when I was still in Saigon and I had samples that I showed to a couple of the newspapers with no luck.  It was part of a portfolio that I had with me when I went out to talk to the guys at DC, but there was never really anything that ever came of it.  “Iron Mike” does have a new incarnation, as a matter of fact, that doesn’t have anything to do with the way it was originally. 

It was a basic hard-boiled private detective kind of thing.  But to this day, because when I arrived at the Chicago Academy of Fine Art…I came at the second semester in mid-year and I was one of, let’s see…  There was Mike Yurkovitch, who got to keep “Mike,” because he was there first; there was another little guy that we called “Beatnik,” but his name was Mike as well; there was another Michael and there was me.  And they went, “All the names are taken.  We could call you ‘Mickey.’”  And I went, “You could die.”  So, my pal Art Tyska, who was looking through my portfolio, started calling me “Iron Mike.”  To this day he still calls me “Iron.” 

Stroud:  The bane of most people working on comic books is the dreaded deadline.  How did you deal with them?

MG:  Considering the fact that I worked, on average, 100 hours a week, on a short week, it was no problem for me at all.  I had come from the Air Force, where everything we did was on deadline.  If a job came in during the morning, in general it had to be out by the middle of the afternoon, and that was going slow.  If you had the luxury of working on something over a period of several days, it was a miracle.  We used to say, “ASAP is the lowest priority we have.”  And that was the truth.  I spent a lot of nights living on coffee and not much else. 

Batman Family (1975) #1, cover by Mike Grell.

When I first started in the business I met Joe Orlando’s wife, Karen, and I think I met her within the first two weeks that I was in New York.  Two months later I ran into her again and she said, “Oh, my God, what happened to you?”  “What do you mean?”  She said, “You look terrible.”  I didn’t feel terrible.  I had had almost four hours of sleep that night.  And I went and looked at myself in the mirror and I had aged.  (Chuckle.)  I mean I had really aged.  I was working on the supposed Frank Lloyd Wright system of catnapping.  I would work until I was completely exhausted and that generally meant that I would work 24 or 28 hours in a row and sleep for two, and then wake up and work another twelve, and then I would sleep for three, until I was getting into longer and longer sleep periods.  But it was catnaps.  Just enough to get my brain back alert and to get my body functioning again and then back to the drawing board, and it took its toll, but that’s the reason why in the first two years I was in the business suddenly my name appears on all those stories.

Stroud:  Good grief.  No wonder she described you the way she did, because after all that’s when the body regenerates, during the sleep cycle.

MG:  I used to have trouble getting served in bars, but after that first few months I never got carded again.  (Laughter.)  It was pretty interesting.  Joe and I collaborated on some of the National Lampoon stories.  As a matter of fact, if you look at Animal House, it’s actually based on a story we did called “First Lay Comics.”  Michael O’Donoghue wrote it and Joe hired me on to do the pencils and he did the finishes because it needed that Orlando touch.  So, Michael O’Donoghue would call Joe up on a Wednesday or Thursday and say, “I’ve got a five-page story,” and Joe would say, “I’m on my way over to pick up the script,” and O’Donoghue would say, “Well, I haven’t written it yet. Come by on Friday night and pick it up.”  So, on Friday night Joe would pick it up and he would do rough layouts that evening and then Saturday morning I’d meet him and pick up the layouts.  We’d talk it over and Sunday morning I’d deliver the finished pencils.  So that’s five pages in 24 hours.  When are you going to sleep?  And Joe, being Joe, would spend the next 24 hours working on the inks on the thing, taking them with him on the train in the morning and hand them off.  There they’d be.  That was considered a long deadline for Lampoon back in those days.

All-Star Comics (1940) #58, cover by Mike Grell.

Stroud:  Holy cow.

MGJoe was quite a guy.  He was very much my mentor.  He used to tell stories about working on tight deadlines with Wally Wood where Woody would be penciling a page, starting at the upper left-hand corner and pencil down the page and Joe would sit across the desk from him and ink it upside down! 

Stroud:  Oh, good night!

MG:  Yeah.  And sometimes they’d finish the page practically at the same time. 

Stroud:  Incredible.  But as you said, I guess you do what you’ve got to do.  You worked with some of the legendary editors there at DC.  Did you have a favorite?

MG:  My other mentor, of course, was Julie Schwartz.  I just loved the guy.  He was so much fun to work with.  He could be hard-nosed and tough, and he certainly had his own ideas about what a story should be and how it should be told.  We didn’t always see eye to eye, but I always loved the guy.  As far as editors, those in terms of cooperation and creative inspiration; the two guys who had the most impact on me were Denny O’Neil and Mike GoldMike Gold, not at DC, of course, but at First Comics. 

Mike and I have been pals since, oh Lord, ’75 or so, something like that, and he’s been editor on almost all of my creator-owned books.  Even when I was working over at Image Comics doing Shaman’s Tears and Bar Sinister, I hired Mike as an in-house editor, because I think the worst thing in the world is to not have someone you’re answerable to, and there’s nobody in the business that I respect more than Mike.  He’s got a really sharp mind.  He knows the industry better than anybody and he understands good story-telling and he can keep me honest with a phone call.  On occasion he’s phoned up and said, “This just isn’t working for me,” and we’ll sit down and it always annoys the hell out of me, but he’s always right.  You can’t ask for much better than that. 

Stroud:  Not at all, and it’s to your credit that you recognize that synergy.  You’ve done work for a laundry list of publishers, some that you’ve already mentioned:  Dark Horse, DC, Acclaim, Valiant, Image, Pacific, Marvel, and First Comics.  How did they compare?

MG:  It’s like comparing apples and Volkswagens.  Apart from the fact that we’re all involved in producing comic books, the methods, the personalities and the systems are all so vastly different, it’s like learning all over again.  Just because you can ride a bicycle doesn’t mean you can fly a B-29, and it’s sometimes that way.  The biggest difference between a company like DC and Marvel and a company like, say Pacific Comics or First Comics at the tail end there was that if DC comics owes you .12 you’re going to get a check.  If they sell something of yours 20 years later, and there’s a royalty due for thirty-five bucks, you’ll get that check.  It’s just the way they do business. 

Bar Sinister (1995) #1, cover by Mike Grell.

Shaman's Tears (1993) #2, cover by Mike Grell.

Jon Sable: Freelance (1983) #2, cover by Mike Grell.

With some of the smaller publishers, they’ve got other things on their mind and occasionally it can be a problem.  That certainly occurred with Pacific and at the end of First Comics.  That was the case, I think, for just about everybody.  The more established companies are great because you can rely on them, because it’s just the way they do business.  That’s something that you can always bank on.  No pun intended, but it’s pretty literal.  You can depend on them because they’ve been around so long.  You know they’ll be around next week and next year. 

On the other hand, there’s a tradeoff, and the biggest tradeoff for me and the reason why I went with the independents, was that at the majors you didn’t own your own material.  I don’t own The Warlord.  Right now, I have a piece of it, which is really great, because DC has changed their policies and they’ve sort of retroactively done a deal with the creators that allows them pretty much a guaranteed share of future exploitation of their properties.  And that’s terrific, but back in the day, the standard was like working for IBM: you invent a new computer and at the end of your 20 you get a gold watch and a pat on the head, because it was your job, and that was very much the way it was with the major publishers.  You didn’t own anything.  They owned it, they controlled it and if they wanted to dump you off, they could do so any time they chose, or they could make a 300-million-dollar movie and not pay you a dime, which is pretty much the reason why Stan Lee (chuckle) wound up suing Marvel Comics over Spider-Man.  It was tough in the old days, but I tell you what…people wouldn’t be getting royalties on their books today if it weren’t for the guys who took a stand way back then and took a chance.

Neal Adams & Mike Grell in 1977.

Stroud:  Yeah.  Neal Adams was telling me about some of his efforts and of course he wasn’t alone.

MG:  No.  Neal was outspoken, but he never seemed to quite bridge that gap into the independent publishing that he could have taken advantage of at the time.  He became disenchanted with the comic industry because frankly he was making so darn much more money in commercial art.  And that was a fact.  If you were a commercial artist you could draw one figure and get paid $200.00 or in comic books you could draw an entire page and get paid $60.00.

Stroud:  That doesn’t take a lot of math skills to analyze.

MG:  Right.

Stroud:  Therefore, Continuity Studios became what it did.

MG:  He was smart.  The only mistake I think Neal made, and it certainly wasn’t a mistake for him, because he had a business plan of where he wanted to go and what he wanted to do, but in terms of what his continuing contribution to the comic industry could have been, is that if he had kept his hand in and produced maybe the equivalent of a graphic novel a year; just think of the great stuff that would be out there. 

Stroud:  What might have been.  Over the course of your career, Mike, you’ve done lots of super heroes, adventure, science fiction, and mystery.  Did you have a place you felt like you really fit?

Jon Sable_ Freelance (1983) #1, cover by Mike Grell.

MG:  I think I found that with Sable.  It’s set in the real world, of course, and deals in stories pretty much from the headlines and doesn’t involve superheroes.  I continued that flavor and that theme when I did Green ArrowGreen Arrow is my favorite comic book character - I didn’t create it, but he’s always been my favorite comic book character.  Working on the Longbow Hunters and doing the series, it was just a heck of a kick in the pants. 

So, I like the guys who are not super powered, because I think when you give someone too much power they become less interesting.  That’s why when I did Iron Man, for instance, I actually weakened him from where he had been before and went back to the old routine of him having to recharge his batteries, otherwise his heart could give out and I added the aspect that it was possible (since they both ran off the same power source) that he could use up too much energy and wind up killing himself.  I kind of enjoyed the fact that they included that in the film.  But I was more interested in the man inside the iron and I think that’s pretty much always been the case.  Now the other genre that I love, of course, is the fantasy/adventure like The Warlord or Tarzan.  The idea of some guy running around in the jungle wearing leopard-skin skivvies and swinging a sword or swinging from trees is just my cup of tea.  I like that kind of stuff.  Man against nature. 

Stroud:  That goes back to one of the comments that stuck out in my mind when I spoke to Denny O’Neil.  He said he found that he liked human-scaled characters and you pretty much echoed that sentiment. 

MG:  Very much, and that’s what I saw in the Green Lantern/Green Arrow comics.  The two characters of Green Lantern and Green Arrow, on Denny’s watch, were so perfect together because they were an absolutely perfect balance.  You had the one guy who is the letter of the law.  That’s Green Lantern.  “The law is the law is the law is the law.”  Right or wrong, it’s the law, so you uphold the law.  Then you had Green Arrow, who is Robin Hood.  He’s there for right.  He’s there for justice.  And I think that came through in every one of Denny’s stories, even when he was dealing with grand issues.  When he was doing sweeping epics, when he was doing bug-eyed monsters in outer space there was still that human aspect to it. 

Green Arrow (1988) #1, cover by Mike Grell.

Stroud:  The weaponry you portray is always incredibly detailed.  Do you use lots of reference or is it from personal expertise?

MG:  Let me reach over here and just pick up my broom-handled Mauser while we’re talking.

Stroud:  (Laughter.)

MG:  In my studio I’ve got bows and arrows, I’ve got a rifle sitting in the corner, I’ve got a functioning replica a broom-handled Mauser, the full-automatic version.  It’s made of plastic, but it fires caps and the slide actually works and the whole nine yards.  Guns, knives, swords, all that stuff.  That’s my bag.

Stroud:  Tools of the trade. 

MG:  Tools of the trade.  Very much so.  My wife and I raise horses.  We raise Friesian horses.  You know that black horse they used in Ladyhawke

Stroud:  Oh, yeah.

MG:  That’s it, and they’re not really quite as big as they appear on screen.  You have to remember that Matthew Broderick is pretty tiny and Michelle Pfeiffer is infinitesimal.  She’s a very tiny person, so when they’re standing next to this big horse it really isn’t that big, but Lauri and I belong to the group called the Seattle Knights.  You can check them out at www.seattleknights.com.  We sword fight and joust and fall off the horses and everything else. 

Stroud:  Sounds like a kick.

MG:  Yeah, it is.  The farthest away I’ve been with the show is Colorado, but it was a lot of fun. 

A pencil commission of Galactus done by Mike Grell in 2015.

Stroud:  You’ve done a little bit of everything, it seems; penciling, inking, painting, writing.  What brings you the most satisfaction, Mike?

MG:  Boy, oh boy.  I think I’m a better writer than I am an artist.  I love to draw in pencil.  My penciling is far more satisfying to me than my inking.  I can do it.  I consider myself to be a decent inker, but it’s not easy for me, and I’m certainly not fast at it.  When I do a page, I can pencil it maybe in a couple of hours, but the inking process will take 8 or 9 hours to do a page and I’ve just never been able to do quality work much faster than that.  Certainly, back in the day I was turning out on average a page and a half of finished artwork a day, but that was also working those 18-hour days.  So right at the moment I’d say it’s kind of a tossup between penciling and writing.  Penciling a story is still basically story-telling.  I consider myself to be a story-teller first and foremost.  I get a lot of joy from it.  Once I’ve gotten past the pencil stage where I’ve worked out all the problems and everything else that’s when the sheer labor starts.  Although these days I am enjoying painting a lot, too. 

Stroud:  What mediums do you work with?

MG:  Oil, although a lot of it is mixed medium; commercial art technique.  Start with a pencil and add a little bit of this and a little bit of that.  You use a bottle of stump water by the light of the full moon and a dead cat in a graveyard.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

MG:  Wait a minute.  That’s for warts.  I always get ‘em mixed up.  But it’s close to that.  It’s not quite as alchemical, but darn near.  By the time I’m done, what I use for paint, though, is Windsor-Newton Artisan Oils, which are water soluble, so I don’t stink up the house.  You can actually wash your brush with soap and water.  The thing with water soluble oils is you can use a drying enhancer, which I do, in order to speed up the drying time.  And you can work in either a thin water color technique or a very thick oil technique and my work is generally both, starting with the foundation of a pencil drawing - sometimes ink; maybe charcoal or something like that; something underneath - and then building up from there. 

A pencil commission of J.L. Linsner's Dawn done by Mike Grell in 2015.

Stroud:  You do dabble in a lot of different things.  Al Plastino was telling me that he can use oils, but sometimes it never feels like it’s done, so he sticks more closely to water colors.

MG:  I think with water colors you reach a point where you’re either done or (chuckle) or you might as well be.  Water colors are generally a fairly fast medium.  The reason I use the drying enhancer is that I can speed up or slow down my drying time by using more or less. And, again, the stuff I use dries at about the same time as acrylic does.  So, why don’t I use acrylic?  Well, there are times when I wanted to go slower.  That’s all.

Stroud:  It gives you that flexibility.

MG:  Yeah, and I don’t have to have two sets of paints around here in order to do this stuff.  I don’t know how to use an airbrush.  Okay, I know mechanically how to operate an airbrush, but I don’t do it very well.  I think I did two pieces that involved airbrush and the second one came out so bad that I wound up painting over it with just a regular brush. It came out a lot better. 

Stroud:  It sounds like it’s just not worth the hassle at this point.

MG:  No.  Too old.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  I wouldn’t go that far.  You were discussing The Warlord a little bit earlier and of course he’s making a comeback thanks to you.  What kind of plans do you have for the character?  Anything you can talk about?

MG:  Oh, yes.  I’ve already finished writing the first 6-issue story arc, which is being drawn by Joe Prado and after that there’s a 2-issue arc that I’m writing and drawing myself.  At some stage of the game here I’m going to do a 6-issue arc that will incorporate a storyline that I’ve had cooking in the back of my brain for some time, but I have plans for where this goes.  We’re kicking this off as if the readers are completely ignorant of who and what The Warlord is, which I think is the only way to do it.  Starting pretty much where I left off but bearing in mind that it’s been so many years now that at least three generations of comic readers have come and gone.  Well, okay, two at any rate have come and gone without picking up an issue of one of my Warlord’s.  So, they don’t have anything to base it on or judge it on - so I’m trying very hard to reintroduce all the aspects of the world The Warlord lives in, reintroduce all the characters as we go along here, and introduce a new cast of characters with new conflicts and new personalities and it’s possible these form new directions to go with the stories.

1st Issue Special (1975) #8, cover by Mike Grell.

Stroud:  It sounds great!  It sounds like a very rich and detailed adventure coming along.  

MG:  It’s going to be a lot of fun.  By the time you’re done with the first book you understand pretty much who the characters are, and how the world operates, but as you go along you will get the entire background and history of The Warlord told through the eyes of various people, so that by the time we’re halfway through the story everybody’s up to speed and everything can progress from there. 

Stroud:  In your 30+ years as a professional, what changes have you seen, good or bad, in the industry that are most notable?

MG:  I miss newsprint. I miss the old, smelly, fall-apart-in-your-hands newsprint where the page on the back of it bleeds through.  I miss the old crumbly paper.  I miss the fact that comics will deteriorate if you don’t take really good care of them.  But that’s just me.  The biggest changes, of course, from the publishing end, has been independent publishers.  Quality printing.  Incredible quality printing on superb quality stock.  Computers.  Being able to use computers, in some cases, to produce an entire comic.  It’s now possible to draw entirely on the computer, though why you would want to, I could never understand. 

I did one piece of art where I penciled it, scanned it in and then I colored it on the computer, and at the end of three days that it took me to figure my way through this thing, I had a nicely colored piece on the computer, but (chuckle) my original drawing was the black and white pencil drawing and I really had nothing to show for that three days except the pencil sketch.  But to a lot of guys that doesn’t matter.  Their art is what they produce inside the computer and a print is just as good to them as an original painting hanging on the wall.  Unfortunately, that print is going to deteriorate pretty fast and a hundred years from now somebody is going to find a moldy old canvas in the attic and turn it over and there’ll be a Warlord painting on it.  I think I might be ahead of the immortality game with that. 

Warlord (1976) #1, cover by Mike Grell.

The other thing that I’ve seen, of course, as with anybody who began in comics almost four decades ago; content has changed dramatically.  The flavor of comics today is almost totally different from what it was when I was a kid.  Much more adult story lines and themes in general.  You look, for a prime example, at the Dark Knight compared to the Bob Kane Batman.  It would be impossible to equate the two if you didn’t have 45 years in between.  Spider-Man today isn’t the same as he was in the 60’s.  The stories are different, the characters are different.  The costumes are the same, and that’s sometimes about as close as they come.  Even Superman has changed pretty dramatically and whether that’s good or bad I can’t really say.  Some characters lend themselves really well to a darker, more realistic aspect and some of them just need to remain heroes.  I don’t think the world needs a dark Wonder Woman.  That would be like a dark Donald Duck.  Believe me, Donald Duck is dark.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

MG:  He’s violent, he’s nasty.  He’s got a terrible disposition.  He’s rude to everybody.  Yeah, Donald Duck is dark, but he’s got nothing on Daffy.  Absolutely nothing on Daffy.  The one mistake that I think comic companies made as the years went on is that as our readers got older and older and our readership changed from when I was first starting in comics; the average reader was 7 to 10 years old, and Julie Schwartz told me that.  He figured that their books were best written for audiences in the 8 or 9-year-old range.  Now I think there’s a lot to be said for having books that are understandable and reachable for an 8 or 9-year old, but you want to keep them coming back later on.  You don’t want them to get bored, and it’s possible to do both. 

Look at ShrekShrek is a great example of a story that works for the young kids and it works for adults.  But it’s a lot of work.  You have to really know what you’re doing to pull it off.  And not many guys do.  So, there was a tendency to go the direction of stories that were more suited toward older and older audiences. 

Jon Sable_ Freelance (1983) #7, cover by Mike Grell.

By the time I was doing Sable the audience demographic on that book was 18 to 34 years old according to our survey.  We had everybody sort of across the board.  They calculated that they were sort of in the middle-income bracket.  You could draw a line across the country sort of along the Mason-Dixon line and Sable was really great below the Mason-Dixon line and, west of the Mississippi, the Northern conservative states liked it, but the liberal states didn’t enjoy it a lot.  The audiences, though, as they got older the comics also got older and now you’re writing comics for an audience that is not 18 to 34 years old any more.  They’re anywhere from 10 or 12 years old on up to 40 or 50 or 60 years old, because face it; I got that old and my readers got that old right along with me.  It’s strange how that works. 

As you go along you notice that the kids have been left behind.  The entry level comics just aren’t there for the audiences any more, except for a few.  The Legion of Super-Heroes just had their 35th anniversary this past year and I was in San Diego and sitting in on a big panel.  Someone asked the question: “Why do you think the Legion has had such longevity?”  And I said, “It’s really simple.  I still have people coming up to me today that will hand me a copy of the first Legion book they ever picked up; an old one way back when and say, ‘You know, this is the best thing you ever did.’”  And they don’t mean that as an insult.  What they’re saying is that that’s their favorite comic, because it was probably the first comic they ever picked up.  And for a kid, the Legion of Super-Heroes is a great entry-level book.  Millions of great characters.  It’s a story about young people with super powers.  Well, not so young any more, but in general it was.  Young people with super powers.  That was attractive to young readers.  They’d pick it up and it was one of the first comics they ever read.  It makes an impression on them and it sticks with them.  The Legion fans are absolutely the most loyal fans in the business.  If they take you into their hearts, they will never forget you.  And if you piss ‘em off (laughter) they will never let you live it down.

Stroud:  Woe be.

MG:  There are still guys who are upset about that costume I did for Cosmic Boy.

Saturn Girl.

Stroud:  (Laughter.)  Well, I don’t know what to say about that, but going back to my adolescence, the things you did for Saturn Girl and Princess Projectra I have long appreciated.  (Chuckle.)

MG:  Well, you know, I can’t take all the credit for that.  Very little, in fact.  Yes, I did push the envelope a bit.  Princess Projectra’s costume became lower and lower and wider and wider divided in the front under my watch, but Dave Cockrum designed those costumes.  I think the only costumes I actually designed for the Legion were Dawnstar and Tyroc (which was just an awful character) and that Cosmic Boy costume. 

Stroud:  Okay.

MG:  Anyway, that was all Dave.  I had a notebook full of his sketches for the costume designs.  The editor, Murray Boltinoff, gave it to me and years later I told Dave how I never would have gotten through one story if I hadn’t had that book sitting open on my desk the whole time and he said, “I had the same book.”  (Mutual laughter.)  It took me forever to figure out that all of that lace in the front of Shrinking Violet’s costume over her cleavage is the letters “S-V.”  I just had no concept that that’s what it was.  I just looked at it and saw all the different shapes and I drew the different shapes, but I never understood it as being “S-V.”

Stroud:  Well, neither did I until you just said it. 

MG:  That part dawned on me about 3 years ago when I was doing a convention sketch.  (Laughter.)                                         

X-Men Forever Giant-Size (2010) #1, cover by Mike Grell.

Stroud:  All these subtleties.  Have you ever taught art, Mike?

MG:  Nope.  I never taught, although sometimes when you’re working with a young artist I’ve had assistants working for me.  It’s a mentorship or maybe more of an apprenticeship, where you pass on your information the best you can.  Joe Orlando used to sit me down when I came into the office and he’d go over my pages and, more than that, he would whip out a pad of tracing paper and he would show me how I could make something better.  He would show me how I could make a gesture more dynamic, how you could shade the face a little bit differently, and all of that stuff stuck with me and I would always thank him and he always said the same thing: “Pass it on.”  So that’s what I believe in doing.  If you’ve got the knowledge and skill sets and it can be of use to someone along the line you’ve got a duty to the next generation to pass it on.

Stroud:  An excellent philosophy.  I see where you’ve fully embraced the internet with your own website (www.mikegrell.com), your commission sales through Catskill Comics (www.catskillcomics.com), and your work at Comic Mix (www.comicmix.com).  Do you think online publishing is the future of the business?

MG:  I think so.  How far they go with it is going to be up to the individual companies, but I see it as a perfect interim step, actually.  It’s a great way to get the material produced and out there and get paid as you go along so that you can afford to take the time to produce a large volume of work that can ultimately go into a trade paperback, and trade paperbacks are currently where the publishing industry is going. 

Stroud:  I would agree.  The graphic novels and the reprints like Showcase Presents and Marvel Masterworks seem to dominate the shelf space.

Green Arrow_Longbow Hunters (1987) #1, cover by Mike Grell.

MG:  Yep, and the great thing about that is that unlike a comic store where you’ve got a maximum two-month shelf life; in a bookstore it’s infinite.  As long as that book is selling it can stay there on the shelf. 

Stroud:  Good point.  You’re a regular at the convention circuit, as we’ve talked about.  You must enjoy interacting with the fans.

MG:  I do.  I get a kick out of going to the shows.  I think I’ve been in every state except Louisiana.  One of these days I’d like to get to New Orleans.  It doesn’t have to be real soon, but before I shuffle off the mortal coil. 

Stroud:  You mentioned your horsemanship and so forth.  Any other hobbies you indulge in when you can get away from the drawing board?

MG:  I love to hunt.  I grew up in Northern Wisconsin where if your Dad didn’t hunt, your family didn’t eat meat, and I like to get out and spend as much time out in the boonies as possible.  It doesn’t matter if I’m actually shooting anything.  I once spent 10 solid years hunting every day of the deer season and never fired a shot, but during that time I had a flock of chickadees land on me.  There must have been fifty of them.  One of them was walking on my hat and he walked on the edge of the brim, hung by his toes and looked me right in the eye, and of course that did it for me.  I laughed and they all flew off. 

I had a squirrel come down a tree and sit on my arms while he ate a pinecone and I had a rabbit come hopping down the trail and hop right up next to my leg and sit in a patch of sunlight.  I got dive-bombed by a turkey who was coming in for a landing on what he thought was a nice perch and it turned out to be my tree stand.  Luckily, he saw me at the last minute.  I had a deer walk up so close to me that I reached out and touched her as she went by.  She had no clue I was there.  Those are all sorts of things I never would have experienced if I hadn’t been out there in the woods.  It’s hard to take the time to just go spend days on ends in the woods, but if you’ve got a gun in your hands, you can always say that’s your excuse. 

Shaman's Tears (1993) #5, cover by Mike Grell.

Stroud:  There you go.  As a wise man once said, “Your life span is not reduced by the time you spend fishing.”  Same theory.  (Chuckle.)

MG:  Was that Thoreau?

Stroud:  If it wasn’t it should have been.  (Laughter.)

MG:  It sounds like either Thoreau or Will RogersWill Rogers once said, “The best thing for the inside of a man is the outside of a horse.”

Stroud:  I like it a lot.

MGGroucho Marx said, “Outside of a dog, a book is man’s best friend.  Inside of a dog, it’s too dark to read.”

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

MG:  Not even remotely related, but…

Stroud:  Have you ever read any of Pat McManus’ work?

MG:  Oh, yeah.  Half the stuff he’s written about his childhood is stuff I lived as a kid.   

Iron Man (1998) #59, cover by Mike Grell.

Iron Man (1998) #60, cover by Mike Grell.

Iron Man (1998) #60, cover by Mike Grell.

1 Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Elliot S! Maggin - A Superman Author Worthy of the S!

Written by Bryan Stroud

Elliot S! Maggin holding his Inkpot Award at SDCC 2013.

Elliot S! Maggin holding his Inkpot Award at SDCC 2013.

Elliot S! Maggin (born November 14, 1950) is an American writer of comic books, film, television, and novels. He wrote steadily for DC during the Bronze Age of comics in the 1970's and 1980's. He is particularly well known for his time spent with the Superman character.

Mr. Maggin started working as a professional writer in his teens, selling historical stories about the Boer War. His first published work for DC was a Green Arrow story titled "What Can One Man Do?", released in 1971.

He has been active with the Democratic Party of the United States, twice running for a seat on the U.S. House of Representatives — once from New Hampshire's 2nd congressional district in 1984, and then from California's 24th congressional district in 2008.

Elliot also served as an editor for DC from 1989 to 1991, where he edited the Challengers of the Unknown limited series written by Jeph Loeb and drawn by Tim Sale.


Elliot S! Maggin.

Elliot S! Maggin.

Elliot S! Maggin is a writer whose work I had admired a great deal as a young comic book fan.  It really struck a chord with me when I got my hands on the issues of Justice League of America where he and Cary Bates and Julius Schwartz were featured on Earth Prime and they interacted with the famous heroes and villains I'd enjoyed for so long.  Elliot was gracious with his time and memories and I even got to shake his hand at the Denver Comic Con a couple of years ago.

This interview originally took place via email on February 9, 2009.


Bryan Stroud:  What made you decide to try your hand at comic scripts?

Elliot S! Maggin:  When I was about 18 – and I really hadn’t read a comic book in five or six years – I found myself running a tutoring and recreation program for about 300 kids in the town where I was going to college.  We worked out of this veterans’ housing project in Waltham, Massachusetts and the city housing authority gave us an unoccupied apartment to use as a clubhouse for the kids.  It was empty except for a bunch of ratty old pieces of furniture so I dug up about a hundred old Superman comics out of these big galvanized steel boxes my dad had made and I scattered them around the apartment.  The kids swiped them or ripped them up or ate them in really short order so rather than deplete my old collection further I started buying new ones and I noticed there was a difference. 

Green Lantern (1960) #87, featuring the first DC story from Elliot S! Maggin: What Can One Man Do?

I latched onto Denny [O'Neil] and Neal [Adams]'s Green Lantern/Green Arrow stories and I noticed there were bylines – there hadn’t been any in the early Sixties – and the guys doing these stories weren’t just blowing them off.  They were taking some care.  Putting some craft in the things.  I realized that I was a writer pretty much because of all these comic books I’d read in my pre-teen years and it occurred to me that comics were a decent place to be a writer.  They really were.  Still are.  I’ve written all kinds of stuff besides comics, and managed to sell most of it, but I’ve never had a better education than when I had to write a comic story a week for five years straight.  Pick up Malcolm Gladwell’s new book, Outliers, would you?  Getting a craft right is more about putting in a lot of hours doing something you love than it is about any kind of native talent.  I must have spent easily ten-thousand hours those first five years just writing words.  You do that and you’ve got to get good at it eventually.  What was the question?

Stroud:  Superman was your ticket to DC and you’re very much identified with him, enjoying about 15 years writing his adventures.  Is that your favorite character?

Maggin:  He is.  All of those characters associated with the Superman legend make a very organic whole.  You’ve got to give Jerry Siegel and Joe Shuster a lot of credit, of course, but this is an ensemble cast that evolved over time through the hands of dozens of storytellers.  I’m very proud to have been associated with that crew for so long.

Stroud:  Did you imagine he’d still be going strong after 70 years?

Maggin:  Sure, I did.  He’s an archetype.  Like Zeus and King David.  He’ll live as long as the American nation lives in historical memory, and that’s not going anywhere for the foreseeable future.  He’s part of our identity.

Justice League of America (1960) #123, written by Cary Bates & Elliot S! Maggin.

Stroud:  You pretty well stuck with the super hero genre.  Was that a conscious choice?

Maggin:  I don’t know.  I’m not sure I’ve ever done anything that has to do with writing stories consciously.

Stroud:  One of my all-time favorite stories as a kid was the annual JLA/JSA crossover in #123 and #124 that featured appearances by you and Cary and others on Earth Prime.  How was it decided that Cary would be the villain?

Maggin:  We probably flipped a coin.  I still think those stories are just horrendous.

Stroud:  Whose idea was Earth Prime?

Maggin:  I think it was Gardner Fox’s.  Or Julie Schwartz’s.  I know it wasn’t mine.

Stroud:  Did you think Dick Dillin and Frank McLaughlin depicted you well?

Maggin:  Well I guess they did.  I got fan mail from women who wanted to meet me.  I got stalkers, for heaven’s sakes.

Stroud:  Len Wein described how he and Marv Wolfman worked when they co-wrote a story.  How was it for you and Cary?

MagginCary wrote the scene descriptions and I wrote the dialog.  Both of us felt like we were doing less than half the work.  Sometimes we did it on this clunky little Sony cassette recorder, but mostly he’d type out scripts with space between the shots and I’d fill them in on my own typewriter.  Remember typewriters?  I went right from a manual Olympia to a word processor.  I never saw the value-added in an electric typewriter.

Cary Bates & Elliot S! Maggin.

Stroud:  What other writers did you admire?

Maggin:  In comics, Denny O’Neil has always been the best as far as I’m concerned.  I never understood why he felt he never got the hang of Superman, but that worked out well for me.  In other media my favorite living writers these days, I think, are Orson Scott Card and Russell Baker.  And Bob Dylan although his poetry gets a little precious and purposefully obtuse.  Then there are a whole bunch of dead people, and I think I managed to name all the best of them in my introduction to the Kingdom Come novel.  I mentioned Aristocles there (whose pen-name was Plato) and I think I left out Aldous Huxley and Theodore Sorensen – who’s living, I know, because I still run into him on the street once in awhile.

Stroud:  Did you spend much time at the DC offices?

Maggin:  Yeah.  Going there was a great excuse to blow off time I might better have spent writing.  It used to drive Sol Harrison up a wall when I showed up in jeans or shorts.

Stroud:  Tell me your memories of Julie Schwartz.

Julie Schwartz sitting with Elliot S! Maggin.

Maggin:  He always wore a tie.  What, you want more?

Julie was like a dad.  I had a real dad until very recently – and they got along well, actually, Julie and my dad.  Julie was really gruff and brusque, and I always got the impression he was being that way because he thought it was somehow charming.  He had this notion that he wasn’t capable of really intimidating anyone, and in fact he was a very intimidating guy to a lot of people.  Harlan Ellison is like that too, but I think he’s more self-aware.  I think he picked up that attitude from Julie, to whom he was never able to say no about anything.  Julie and I were like a couple of Jewish kids from the streets, constantly arguing and making up and going for months or years without talking to each other and then falling back into the same paths with no one ever apologizing for anything.  I still have to get better at apologizing for stuff.  After his wife Jean died, and I still lived in the east, I started inviting Julie over for my family’s Passover Seder and we always had a good time with that.  He’s one of the really important people of my life.  I miss him.

Stroud:  Was your story “Make Way for Captain Thunder!” in Superman #276 originally intended to feature Captain Marvel?

Superman (1939) #416, written by Cary Bates & Elliot S! Maggin.

Maggin:  Nope.  I never intended for Superman and Captain Marvel to meet.  We had all these alternate universes kicking around the Multiverse, remember.  I figured Superman and Cap lived in non-contiguous worlds where you just couldn’t get there from here without getting caught in a very treacherous probability field trying.  With Captain Thunder I told Curt Swan to think of Captain Marvel the way he’d look in “the real world.”

Stroud:  You seemed to be the designated writer for Superman for quite awhile.  Was that something you sought out or was it a matter of being in the right place at the right time?

Maggin:  I think necessarily it’s always a little of both.  I was in the right place at the right time, certainly, because I fell into place at a time when Superman was kind of out of fashion among comics mavens.  When Mort Weisinger retired and Julie took over Superman I don’t think anyone knew quite what to do with the character.  Mort’s approach had been that he was telling fairy tales for children.  When I showed up with this classic liberal education, I brought this notion that Superman was a contemporary icon and had to reinterpret that iconography in twentieth-century terms.  It’s an evolving process of which I’m convinced Mort was only vaguely conscious.  Julie started out by trying to be Mort who, by his own admission, was just making it up as he went along.  Julie got all agitated whenever I told him I was trying to write stories that I’d want to read myself.  I think it took awhile before he realized I was consciously applying the same humanistic approach that Mort had done unconsciously all those previous years.  I like to think I caught on with the fan base because I wanted to catch on; because I got the joke out of the starting gate.

Stroud:  Which artists did you particularly enjoy as far as interpreting your scripts?

MagginCurt Swan and Murphy Anderson, of course, on Superman.  I always wished I’d been able to do more work with Neal Adams, Walt Simonson and Bernie Wrightson.  I think I did a total of one story with each of those guys.  Probably my favorite, though, turned out to be Alex Toth, with whom I also did just one story in all the time we shared space on this planet.

Marvel Classics Comics (1976) #26, written by Elliot S! Maggin.

Stroud:  Did you ever provide much reference with your scripts?

Maggin:  When I worked with Julie he always seemed to have access to more reference than I did.  He had this file cabinet full of the most arcane stuff.  Images from Teutonic mythology.  Gnostic texts.  A joke file from the Friar’s Club.  What-all.  He left a lot of that reference material behind, and the last time I saw Paul Levitz, a few months ago, he yanked out this manila file stuffed with all these Elliot references.  The original of the letter Julie wrote me accepting my first script.  Old scripts themselves. “You going to keep all this stuff?” I asked Paul.  And he said, “No, you are.” I have no idea what I’m going to do with it.  I’m tempted to scan everything and post it on my website and put the originals in some university archive.  Maybe Brandeis or Columbia, where I went to school, if they’d appreciate it.  I hear the University of Wyoming has a nice pop cultural collection, and the Library of Congress has lately gotten around to indexing their comic book collection.  Who knows?  Now we’ve got the internet, and I can provide reference for anything I like without leaving my desk.

Stroud:  How long did it usually take you to knock out a story?

Maggin:  When I was working at writing comics full time I turned out about twelve pages a week like clockwork, rewrites and all.  I used to do a lot of rewrites.

Stroud:  Did you have any editors you especially enjoyed working with?

MagginJulie, of course, and Andy Helfer.  I did a few stories with Mark Waid and Brian Augustyn when they were editing.  That was lots of fun.

Stroud:  You’ve written a little for other publishers like Archie, Continuity, Marvel and First Comics, but DC was your mainstay.  Did you feel a particular loyalty to them?

The Joker (1975) #4, written by Elliot S! Maggin.

Maggin:  To DC?  Sure.  They’re like having an institutional family.  Like belonging to a temple.

Stroud:  You wrote almost half the stories for the short-lived Joker series.  That one was unique because the Joker had to be captured at the end of each story to abide by the comics code.  Was that a tough challenge?

Maggin:  I don’t think that was so much tough as it was bizarre.  I really liked that series.  Especially the Black Canary story.  The Joker got to be heterosexual for a change.  Those Comics Code rules were really wacky.  Good riddance.  I think I’d like to do a Joker series like that in the current atmosphere.  You can be funny and brutal at the same time.  That’d be cool, I think.

Stroud:  You wrote quite a few Shazam! Stories.  Was that an enjoyable assignment?

Maggin:  Yeah.  I remember Denny and me comparing notes.  We both thought we were getting away with something doing those scripts.  That was a blast.  Would’ve been nicer if they’d ever caught on.

Stroud:  Was Green Arrow sort of your alter ego?

Maggin:  That’s what I thought at the time.  I even introduced Neal to my girlfriend at the time to get him to model Dinah after her.  I think he liked my girlfriend.  I wrote a weekly column for my college newspaper in those days and it tended to have a really eccentric terminology and expression set.  I think Green Arrow was an alter ego for the guy I was in those columns.

Stroud:  You’ve done some editing.  How did it compare to writing?

Maggin:  When I’m writing I’m always in the zone.  Even now, answering these questions.  Time passes without my noticing.  When I’m editing I have to do it in the real world.  It’s much less fun.

Kingdom Come, a novel written by Elliot S! Maggin.

Stroud:  How did you get tagged for the Kingdom Come novelization?

Maggin:  Novel. “Novelization” is a process. “Novel” is a product.  I’m compulsive that way.  Sorry.

Mark Waid called and said he’d like me to adapt the story and asked if I’d seen the series.  I hadn’t, and I told him I certainly wouldn’t want to do it, but I was glad to hear he was writing the series because I liked his sensibility about that stuff.  He said he was sending me the two books that had already come out and the scripts for the other two and I should please read it and tell him what I thought then.  So I said fine, of course I’d read the thing.  Great stuff.  What tied it, though, was that when I got to the end of the script for number four I saw he’d dedicated the series to me.  So, I called him and thanked him and I said now I’d have to do it and he had put me in a lousy bargaining position because clearly, I couldn’t allow anyone else to do it.  I loved writing the thing.  Just loved it.  I wished I could have just written it in a vacuum with no one to bother me about it.  I got really possessive about every comma and apostrophe.  Especially the apostrophes.

Stroud:  What made you decide to move on to other things?

Maggin:  I’m not sure.  I don’t think I remember.  I wanted to do other things, to do books and screenplays and be a Hollywood guy, and I had kids to raise.  So, I came out to L.A. and ran around town trying to sell stuff.  And I sold a lot of stuff, but nothing got produced, and I got involved with internet programming and got hooked.  I think in my advanced years I want to do what I want to do and I don’t want anyone telling me what to do, and it’s not like I ever did, but now I know I don’t have to put up with it.  So as long as I’m managing to raise my kids – they’re a medical student and a high school senior sports phenom these days – I think I ought to do what I want.  So I am – profitable or not.  I’m talking to DC about a new bunch of graphic novels, and I’m writing a book – it’s called Lancer – whose first draft I’m posting online as I write each chapter, and I’ve got another graphic nonfiction book in the works and that’s what’s going on.  So now you know as much as I do.  I’ll keep you posted.  Honest.

Incredible Hulk (1968) #230, written by Elliot S! Maggin.

Stroud:  Jim Shooter told me that being a writer is a good foundation for all sorts of other projects and your career echoes that.  Have you enjoyed some of your other forays in film, television and video games?

Maggin:  Yeah, mostly.  Being a writer is a lot like being a lawyer that way.  I like being someone who can do a bunch of disparate things relatively credibly.  I train people in software systems.  I’ve written for newspapers.  I’ve taught high school.  I’ve been a ski bum for years at a time.  I’ve run for office.  The politicos, of all people, were actually pretty intimidated, it seemed, by my bizarre resume.  I didn’t fit into any of the normal boxes.  I like it that way.

Stroud:  You still write a few stories here and there for DC.  Do you have any desire for another regular gig?

Maggin:  I have a desire for an irregular gig.  Unless they let me bring back the Joker book.  Or maybe Krypto.

Stroud:  Do you think comics have much of a future?

Maggin:  I used to think comics were that ten-cent thing that came off a rotary press in 1931.  Eventually I realized, as Jim Steranko said, that the comics have been around since some caveman painted a five-legged antelope on a cave wall to indicate that it was running.  Comics are alive and well.  It’s all in the execution.  Just like the rest of the Universe.

Stroud:  What projects are you working on today?

Maggin:  Two graphic novels.  A piece of graphic nonfiction.  A screenplay.  Two prose novels, including the one I’m posting online.  Isaac Asimov used to work in this big room in his basement in Boston that had a circular table with three typewriters and three concurrent projects on it.  When he ran short on one he’d go to the next chair and get to work on another.  People would ask him if he ever got writer’s block and he’d laugh.  My role model.

Tee-hee.

Be sure to check out Elliot's website to see more of his work!

Superman (1939) #300, written by Cary Bates & Elliot S! Maggin.

Superman: Miracle Monday, a novel written by Elliot S! Maggin.

The Joker (1975) #4, written by Elliot S! Maggin.

Julie Schwartz looks over artwork with Assistant Editor Bob Rozakis and Elliot S! Maggin.

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Jack Adler - Comics Innovator of the Golden Age

Written by Bryan Stroud

Jack Adler at SDCC 2004.

Jack Adler (born July 1, 1917) was an American artist who started off his career in comic books in 1946 as a colorist and inker for DC Comics. One year later (in 1947) Jack took on a staff position doing production and coloring for the entire DC line. He held this position until 1960, when he became DC's assistant production manager - a position he held for the next fifteen years. In 1972, Adler was the visual inspiration for the Swamp Thing villain Ferrett, drawn by Bernie Wrightson in the first issue of the hit series. From 1975 until his retirement in 1981, Jack was DC's production manager and Vice President of Production.
Mr. Adler passed away on September 18, 2011.


Jack Adler, drawn by Neal Adams.

Jack Adler has contributed so much to the comic book genre right from the very beginning that it’s difficult to underestimate the scope of those contributions.  His first job was painting on engraving plates for comic books.  He was, in fact, the first to color Superman in Action Comics #1, and he did so much more from that point on, up to and including doing the art restoration on what is generally agreed to be the first Golden Age reprints in Jules Feiffer’s “The Great Comic Book Heroes.”  And let us not forget his ascension to Vice President of DC Comics before he retired. 

This interview was epic and much like the one I enjoyed with Jerry Robinson, Jack Adler had been involved with so much of the industry and the many creators, and didn't seem to have an enemy in this world, that I found many in my Rolodex who were glad to share their memories of working with him.  So, in addition to this historic interview, I also got inputs from such greats as Joe Kubert, Murphy Anderson, Paul Levitz and more!

This interview originally took place over the phone on October 20, 2008.


Green Lantern (1960) #76, cover by Neal Adams and Jack Adler.

Jack Adler:  You know what my age is?

Bryan Stroud:  If my information is correct, you’re 90 years old.

JA:  I am 90 years old.

Stroud:  Congratulations.

JA:  Thank you.

Stroud:  You and Irwin [Hasen].

JA:  Yep.

Stroud:  I understand you graduated from high school at a very young age.  15, weren’t you?

JA:  Fifteen. 

Stroud:  And then you went on to get a degree in Fine Art?

JA:  Yeah, and I spent only one year in college during the day and the rest of it was at night.  I worked and was going to college at the same time.  I started to get my Master’s, but I couldn’t.  I wasn’t able to afford it.  College was very cheap for me.  Would you care to take a guess at what it cost me for a semester?

Stroud:  I’m sure I’ll foul it up.  A hundred?

JA:  Two dollars a term.

Young Jack Adler.

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

JA:  Two dollars.  Me, my wife and my daughter.  Two dollars. 

Stroud:  That’s a far cry from what it is today. 

JA:  Oh, God.  I don’t know how they manage it. 

Stroud:  I understand you’re a man of many talents.  They say that you were a good sculptor, penciler, inker, painter and photographer.

JA:  The only thing that I wasn’t was a penciler.  That’s the only thing I didn’t do.  I was known as a “can do.”  They’d say, “Can you do this?”  And I’d say, “Yeah, no problem.”  And many of the things that were innovations were all mine.  For example, the color separation system that was used around the world was mine.  I started out by working at an engraving plant with the old Ben Day system where they were doing the Sunday pages and a guy doing the Ben Day, putting the dots on spent one week on one page.  On Little Orphan Annie and stuff like that.  And there’s no way you could have done a comic book.  It involved a problem and I was in a position where I had to do something in order to stay in the field and I worked out the system of color separation, and it was used around the world.  I never got any money for it.  Never got a penny for it.  Not even a Christmas present for it.

Western Comics (1948) #69, cover by Gil Kane and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  That’s dirty.

JA:  No, that’s the way it was.  Things I had to do.  And most of the innovations were…I don’t know how to put this.  Someone else took credit for what I did because he was my boss. 

Stroud:  So, it kind of belonged to the company, then?

JA:  That was Sol HarrisonSol Harrison took credit for it and it sort of belonged to the company.  You know who Sol Harrison is?

Stroud:  Yeah, you two worked together for many, many years.

JA:  Well, we went to school together. 

Stroud:  Oh, I didn’t realize that.

JA:  We were in the same class.  He was in a 4-year program in art and I only had one year because I was on a souped-up program.  I was intellectually gifted so that I went through school very quickly. 

Stroud:  It was obvious to me when I learned how early you graduated high school that you had a lot of brainpower.  In fact, if I’m not mistaken, didn’t you have some involvement in the first issue of Action Comics?

JA:  Correct.  I was working at the engraver doing color separation.

Stroud:  Wow.  That’s quite a milestone to be there right at the beginning like that.

JA:  I have a sad story to tell you about that.  I worked on that first issue and I took three copies and put them away.  Some years later I began to have a health problem and the doctor said to me, “Do you have any old paper in the house?”  I said, “Yes,” and he said, “Get rid of it, because you’re allergic to the fibers and that’s causing your problem.”  So, I threw them out.

Action Comics (1938) #1, cover by Joe Shuster and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  Oh, no! 

JA:  Do you know what the last copy of that sold for?

Stroud:  Not off the bat, but I know it’s a tremendously expensive thing to have.

JA:  $185,000.00 was what the last one sold for and I had three of them! 

Stroud:  You’re right.  That’s a very sad story.

JA:  I should have killed that doctor.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  No one would have blamed you, either.  I’m reminded of that recent news article where someone discovered a near mint copy of Detective #27 in an attic someplace in Pennsylvania.

JA:  What did he get for it?

Stroud:  He immediately put it into some kind of careful storage and I don’t know if it’s been sold or not, but you can only guess the value of that one, and of course it doesn’t compare to what you’re talking about.

JA:  That was my retirement right there. 

Stroud:  Easily, but who knew at the time?  Back then comic books didn’t have a very good reputation.

JA:  Not at all.

Movie Comics (1939) #1, cover by Jack Adler.

Stroud:  I remember Jim Mooney telling me that you’d tell people you did almost anything other than working in the comic book industry.

JA: (Chuckle.)  Right.  At the beginning I worked at the engraver’s.  Emil Strauss was my boss, the engraver and Lee Woods and Donenfeld made a fortune at the very beginning and Emil Strauss was kind of peeved and wanted to do the same thing, but he couldn’t do it because they were his accounts.  So, he figured out something that he would do to be in the comic field.  It was called Movie Comics.  Are you familiar with that?

Stroud:  No, I don’t think so.

JA:  Okay.  The Movie Comics were done this way:  They got the script from Hollywood along with photographs and they put together six pictures per page.  The problem with it was that there was no sequentiality with the photographs.  They were scattered photographs and it meant that somebody had to straighten them out, which meant that sometimes you had to add a hat or change a tie or change a uniform.  Sometimes you had to draw somebody from the back, because you didn’t have a photograph that fit the picture.  That required a great deal of art work and it required people who were able to do that.  And one of the tools that was required for that was an airbrush.  You know what an airbrush is?

Stroud:  Yes, I’ve seen them used on photographs and painting custom work on vehicles.

JA:  Yeah.  Now I knew nothing about any of that, and he decided that he had to have somebody do the retouching; the airbrushing.  Immediately Emil Strauss ordered the airbrush and pointed to me and said, “You’re my airbrush artist.”  I knew nothing about how to hold the airbrush.  You hold it sort of like a pencil.  I held it upside down. 

Challengers of the Unknown (1958) #11, cover by Bob Brown and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  Oh, no.

JA:  Yeah.  And I learned how to do it upside down, and I became very proficient at it.  But I didn’t know anything about it.  I wrecked the airbrush the first day and there was no problem about that.  He immediately had it fixed and I puttered around with it and never really learned how to do it.  Emil Strauss saw that and said, “Don’t worry about it.  I’m going to hire somebody to teach you.”  So, he hired a Hungarian Jew who was a famous newspaperman in Germany.  But he was Jewish, and he was having a great deal of trouble making a living.  So, Emil decided to bring him over and he did.  He hired him.  And he hired a man called Emory Ghondor.  Now Emory Ghondor was a tall, thin guy who looked like a stalk, and his emblem was a stalk, and he made his living by doing demonstrations with paper and scissors.  He’d call out to the kids and say, “What kind of an animal would you like?”  They might say an elephant and he’d make a couple of snips in the paper and would have a four-footed elephant with a trunk that was able to stand up.

He was just a whiz at it.  That’s how he had to make his living.  He couldn’t make a living because he was Jewish in Germany.  Anyway, Emil hired this guy and this guy was going to teach me, and I was puttering around with it and never really learned how to use the airbrush and time started to pass and nothing was happening, he didn’t do anything.  One day I said to him, “Emory, I’ve got to start doing the airbrushing.  When are you going to start teaching me?  I’ve got to start doing the work.”  He said, “Okay.”  So, he takes the airbrush, put some black wash in it, makes a splat; does it again; makes another splat, and again.  My heart sank.  I realized that he didn’t know how to use it!  So, I looked at him and asked him how I was going to learn to do this and here’s what he said to me, in his heavy accent, “Don’t vorry, Jackie dear, ve vill learn togezzer!”  And so, we did.

Stroud:  You did some work on the Prince Valiant strip also, didn’t you, Jack?

Batman (1940) #244, cover by Neal Adams and Jack Adler.

JA:  Yes.  I did four pages of separations with the new system that I had worked out and the publisher…what was his name?  I have trouble with names.  In fact I had an experience once.  My boss then, Jenette Kahn called me in one day and she said, “We’re doing a film, and we’re going to call all the people in from all over the world who have something to do with comics, whether it’s shipping or anything at all related, and you have a good voice, so we’d like you to do the voice over.  I died.  I died!  I walked into my office and I had my secretary, Gerda Gattel and she looked at me and said, “What’s wrong?”  So, I told her and she knew what my problem was, so she said, “Jack, what are you going to do?”  I said, “I’m going to have you next to me, and every time I have a problem on a name, you’re going to do it.”  You know that I didn’t miss a single name? 

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

Note:  A little later, Jack shared some more details about his groundbreaking work on the Prince Valiant strip:

JA:  When I was working on Prince Valiant, I did four pages of Prince Valiant with a system that I had devised for doing the color separations, and they were four of the most beautiful pages that Prince Valiant ever had.  So, I’m working on it and my boss, Emil Strauss, brings this big guy in and said, “This is William Randolph Hearst.  I’d like you to explain to him what you’re doing and how you’re doing it.  Of course, I was kind of shaken because I remembered what history taught me about him; that he was the one who instigated the Spanish-American War.

Stroud:  Yes, that’s quite a historical figure there.

JA:  Yeah, so I was impressed with the man.  He was a big guy.  I explained what I was doing and showed him how I was doing it.  Someone took a picture and I wish I could find it.  But that was the end of my exposure to Hearst, because my boss would not give them a contract.  I don’t know what the reasoning was, but he didn’t want to give him a contract and then had me going on to something else.  As simple as that.

Sea Devils (1961) #1, cover by Russ Heath and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  What an unfortunate turn of events. 

JA:  I don’t know if it was unfortunate or what it was, but that’s the way it went.  My contact with him was minimal and I’m grateful for that contact. 

Stroud:  Absolutely, and didn’t you say he was very intrigued with what you were doing?

JA:  Oh, yeah.  He was delighted and he wanted a contract for me to continue doing Prince Valiant.  My boss had other ideas, though and wanted me to move on.  I don’t know why he turned him away. 

JA:  I have to be careful about what I say sometimes, because I know where all the bodies are buried.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  I’ll bet you do.

JA:  One that was a problem was Kanigher, but I had a good relationship with him.  Bob Kanigher and I got along very well. 

Stroud:  What do you think the secret was?

JA:  My interest in music.  We had lots of discussions about music and he was a phony, really.  But a great writer.

Stroud:  He was certainly prolific.

JA:  But he had a formula that was so obvious.  He could write a story on his way into work.  He’d come in with the story all scripted. 

Stroud:  Remarkable.  Of course, when I was talking to Mike Esposito he talked about how they cranked out that first Metal Men story in record time.  By the way, what was the hardest thing to deal with in your shop as far as deadlines?  How late did they make changes on you?

House of Mystery (1951) #93, cover by Nick Cardy and Jack Adler.

JA:  Oh, the only one that was on time, all the time, was Julie Schwartz.  He was a gem.  Never late.  And my name is Jack.  I had a problem with him.  He never called me Jack, he called me Adler.  I think that was his way of being funny and he got paid back once.  My grandson worked with us for awhile and saw Julie's name and wrote it as JuliasJulie became Julias.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JA:  But he was a gem.  I loved him.

Stroud:  Len Wein called him a wonderful curmudgeon.

JA:  He was absolutely great, and he was so precise about everything.  And he was so knowledgeable.  You know what his background was, in science fiction?

Stroud:  I know he did some work in the pulps and didn’t he represent Ray Bradbury at one point?

JA:  Yeah.  He was his agent. 

Stroud:  Good eye for talent.

JA:  Yeah.  He was a no-nonsense guy.  And very calm.  He never yelled.  He was just never that way.

Stroud:  Good for him.  You don’t need to be abusive if you know what you’re doing.

JA:  Correct. 

DC Special (1968) #10, cover by Nick Cardy and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  Now one of the neat things that you did were the washtones.  How much of that was your idea and how much was Jerry Grandenetti’s?  Wasn’t he involved in that?

JA:  No.  I was the one who thought up the idea of doing stuff in washtones for the covers; they were not line drawings, but wash drawings, and I did a number of them to show the artist what I wanted.  In other words, I did what I guess you’d call the inking on covers in order to show the artist what I wanted; what I needed; and that was it.  There were many things that I did that way where I did the first of it in order to show someone how to do it.  And I did everything.

Stroud:  So, you really were the unsung hero.

JA:  I had a problem.  The problem was that I had a boss who took credit for everything I did. 

Stroud:  Sol [Harrison.]

JA:  Yeah, and so whenever I did an interview, I had to say “we.”  I never said “I.”  And today it bothers me that I didn’t speak up.  My daughter, who knows exactly what occurred, said to me, “Dad, you couldn’t, because he was your boss.”  In any place it’s the boss who counts.

Stroud:  That’s right.  There’s always a certain amount of politics that you’ve got to endure.

JA:  Right. 

Stroud:  Your story reminds me a little of Bill Finger.

JA:  Oh, God.  That really is a crime.

Windy and Willy (1969) #3, cover by Bob Oksner and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  Did you know Bill at all?

JA:  Yeah, he used to come to my house.

Stroud:  What do you remember about him?

JA:  He was bright.  A good writer.  And he was uncomfortable because he wasn’t given enough credit for anything.  I liked him.

Stroud:  It sounds like everyone did.  A likeable guy that just took a real shellacking.

JA:  Oh, God.  Did he ever.

Stroud:  When I talked to Jerry Robinson he was very quick to give Bill full credit for his work on Batman.  It’s a sad story.  Irwin Hasen lovingly called Bill a loser.

JA:  He was a loser, absolutely.  There are people who go through life like that.  And there are people who go through life where everything turns to gold.  I have a friend like that.  There isn’t anything he touches that doesn’t make him richer.  He was an engineer working on submarines and he just didn’t like it, decided to try other things and he really made out well. 

Stroud:  Going back to the washtones for a moment, it seems like they sold very well when that technique was used. 

JA:  Oh, yeah.  Every time I made an innovation, sales went up enormously. 

GI Combat (1952) #87, cover by Russ Heath and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  But it doesn’t seem like that one was used terribly often.  Do you know who made the decision on its use?

JA:  Each editor made his own decision on that. 

Stroud:  It seems like they were mostly used on the war books by Kubert and Russ Heath.  It added a great deal of drama.    

JA:  You said Russ Heath is still working?

Stroud:  He sure is.

JA:  And Joe Kubert is one of my closest friends.  He’s a gem.  He’s a gentleman.  He’s exactly what the character is:  Rock.  That’s Joe.  Have you met him?

Stroud:  I haven’t had the pleasure.  I’ve always wanted to.

JA:  He looks like a rock, and he is.


Note:  I called Joe up to ask him about his recollections of Jack and he graciously shared the following:

Stroud:  When I talked with Jack it occurred to me that Jack had worked with literally everyone at DC and he absolutely adores you and said, “If you get a chance, talk to The Rock.”
Joe Kubert: (Chuckle.)
Stroud:  I said, “The Rock?”  He said, “Yeah, Joe Kubert.”  So, please tell me about Jack, Mr. Kubert.

Our Army at War (1952) #49, cover by Joe Kubert and Jack Adler.

JKJoe, please.  Well, my relationship with Jack; he’s a terrific guy and has been a good friend, and the first thing, right up front, is that a great deal of what I’m doing concerning the school is a direct result of discussions and talks that I had with Jack prior to my opening it.
Stroud:  He mentioned that he kind of helped you set things up.
JK:  Well, the questions I had, I knew nothing about a school or anything that had to do with opening up this kind of an institution, and I tried to get as much of an education in that direction as I could, but the details and the mechanics of it were not really what I was looking for from Jack.  What I was looking for from Jack was his information as to what he felt a cartoonist coming into the business should know in order to be assured of being able to make a livelihood at it.  And so, we talked about what the curriculum should be, which is, of course, the most important factor that has to do with the school.  And with that information and with the discussions I had with Jack I was able to set up, I feel, the kind of curriculum that prepares those people coming out of the school to be able to make a living in this business. 
Stroud:  History has certainly shown you to be correct.  You’ve got a pretty impressive string of alumni that lead right back to your door.
JK:  Yep, and I’m proud of that and Jack also should be proud of that because a good piece of that belongs to him. 
Stroud:  If I understood correctly, he said you were actually talking about having him on staff?
JK:  Yeah, oh, yeah, I would have loved to have had him be able to work here, but distances just proved to be impossible, and I know how difficult that would be.  One of the reasons that I was able to open the school was that I only live five minutes from the building, and if I had to commute or travel I don’t think I’d have ever opened the school.  So, I could understand completely Jack having to come all the way from Queens to come in here to teach, it was just too much. 

Brave and the Bold (1955) #44, cover by Joe Kubert and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  Sure.  It sounds almost like what Dick Giordano was telling me about commuting from Connecticut into the city when he was freelancing.
JK:  Yeah.  Dick taught at the school here, too, incidentally.
Stroud:  I didn’t realize that.
JK:  Oh, yeah, he was great.  He was a terrific teacher. 
Stroud:  You’ve really had an all-star cast there.
JK:  I really have.  And that, in particular, Bryan, was humbling, because the guys who agreed to come here…I think a great deal of the reason they did what they did was because it was kind of a payback.  I think all of the guys, including myself know that without the help of guys in the business, like Jack, it would have been impossible for us to really learn what we had to know.  So having acquired that ability and knowing how difficult it is to get that kind of information, I think the guys that came here to teach felt that more.  They sure as hell didn’t do it for the money, I can tell you that.  (Mutual laughter.) 
Stroud:  Well, the love for you and the institution obviously showed through.  I know Irwin Hasen kind of regretted having to hang up teaching at the school, but things being what they are…
JK:  When you start hitting 90, I guess things start slowing down.  (Chuckle.)
Stroud:  Oh, yeah.  I shared one with Jack just yesterday.  He called me back and had another tidbit to share with me and I asked how he was doing and he said he was fine, all things considered, and I shared a line I heard from a gentleman who was in the latter part of his life: “The Golden years are filled with Lead.”
JK: (Laughter.)  Well, that may or may not be true, but I tell you, if you’re lucky enough to be able to kind of handle that lead, you can still get along.

Our Army at War (1952) #238, cover by Joe Kubert and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  That’s exactly right.  Anything else you’d like to share about Jack?
JK:  Just to let you know I think Jack was probably one of the most brilliant guys around.  You know back in the 50’s I was involved in putting out a three-dimensional comic book that included the red and green glasses to give it a three-dimensional image to the illustrations.  Jack was the first guy that not only figured out how it was done; not only figured out a better way of doing it; but was able to also introduce color on top of that with the mechanicals and the reproduction and the means of doing the kind of work that we did prior to the introduction of computers.  Jack was incredible.  Absolutely incredible. 
As you probably know he’s a wonderful photographer.  He took beautiful, beautiful pictures.  He knew comic book production…any kind of book, production or reproduction backwards and forwards.  That guy is really a fountain of knowledge when it comes to this kind of business, plus the fact that he’s the kind of a guy that is more than willing to share it in any way he can.  It’s been my experience in this business, and a lot of stuff that I’ve done that the more a guy knows, the more sure he is of what he knows, and the better he knows it, the more apt he is to give that information out to other people, and Jack is really the epitome of that.
Stroud:  Oh, yeah, I mean if you’re confident and capable, you don’t feel intimidated or insecure about sharing knowledge like that. 
JK:  Yeah.  It’s only the guys that are kind of worried that if they give too much knowledge and information that this guy they’re talking to is going to take over their job; it’s only that kind of a guy with that sort of insecurity that kind of holds the stuff to himself.
Stroud:  Yeah, precisely.  As I recall on your new TOR series that just wrapped up you did some of your own coloring.  Was that a result of what you’d learned from Jack?

GI Combat (1952) #78, cover by Joe Kubert and Jack Adler.

JK:  No, (chuckle) I’m trying to learn how to do this coloring with the computer and stuff.  That’s what I’m working with now and I’m kind of stepping in very tenderly, but excitedly and it’s really an exciting thing for me to be able to get a handle on it.  Number one to learn a new color process and reproduction and number two to be able to control as much as I possibly can, all the things that go into putting my stuff together. 
Stroud:  Yeah, and since you own that character, of course you’ve got much more flexibility than you would ordinarily. 
JK:  Yeah, I’ve been a very lucky guy.  Very lucky.
Stroud:  And your gifts have shown above all else.  It’s been remarkable.  I can’t think offhand if it was ever done, but was Jack’s gray tones ever used on any of your war book covers?
JK:  Oh, yeah, I did some wash drawings…under his tutelage, really.  He directed me and I don’t recall if Sol, Sol Harrison participated.  I don’t think so.  I think it was all Jack who really was so knowledgeable with the reproduction factors and how the grays would work and how they should be converted into line from a wash drawing.  Jack was extremely helpful to me with that.
Stroud:  I’d seen several examples, like your old Hawkman covers.
JK:  Yeah.  There was a Hawkman cover that I did in wash and as I said that was pretty much under Jack’s direction. 
Stroud:  That was a real pioneering effort by him, and I understand those tended to sell a lot more books when they were done that way.
JK:  Well, I think that’s true of covers in general, but yeah, if you can create something outstanding or something that piques the interest of a potential reader you’ve got the possibility of selling a hell of a lot more books.

Batman (1940) #78, cover by Win Mortimer and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  Weren’t you involved in setting up the art school with him?

JA: (Chuckle.)  Not involved, I set it up.  He called me…I have a background not only in fine art, but in education as part of my college schooling, and he called me one day and we talked about it.  He asked what was needed and we sat down and we talked about it.  I outlined what he needed.  He sent it in and it was approved immediately, and then he offered me the job of running it, and I didn’t want to move out there. 

Stroud:  New Jersey didn’t appeal, huh?

JA:  New Jersey is okay, but its way out in the boondocks. 

Stroud:  That’s neat that you were so deeply involved.

JA:  I laid out the entire program for him and the thing that amazed me is that it was instantly approved.

Stroud:  Something to be proud of.  You developed the 3-D comic book, too, didn’t you?

JA:  Correct.  Sol Harrison came to me and said there were rumors that people were working on 3-D and did I know how to do it.  He always came to me for help.  I said, “Yeah.”  His words to me were strange.  He said, “Crap or get off the pot.”  So I said, “Give me a picture,” and that same day I did the thing and showed him with the red and green glasses and that was it.  We went ahead and worked with it.  Joe Kubert was working on that with Norman Maurer.  I don’t know if you knew that.

Stroud:  No, I sure didn’t.

The Flash (1959) #203, cover by Neal Adams and Jack Adler.

JA:  They worked out a system, but I refined it so that mathematically we did certain things.  It was great.  You know one of the things that my daughter held against me was that I didn’t go to the conventions and sell my autograph.  You know these guys were getting $25.00 an autograph and making a fortune on it and I never did.  I was not a businessman.  I never cared about that.  Never cared about money.  I made a lot, but I never cared about it. 

Stroud:  Well, you avoided getting obsessed with it, which I think is probably good.  Is it true that you also developed the 3-D technology for the Viewmasters?

JA:  Yeah.  It’s a sad story.  I applied for a patent on it, and it was turned down on the grounds that I was using materials that had been used before, which is ridiculous.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah.  A unique application should stand on its own.

JA:  Anyway, it was turned down and that was it.  It took Viewmaster seven years to figure out how I did it.  My interest was in the science of optics and it led to that.  Also, I’m a woodworker.  I have a complete workshop and I built furniture.  I built most of the furniture in my house.    

Stroud:  You’re a man of many talents.  Perhaps you’ve got the soul of an engineer.

JA:  I don’t know what I’ve got, but I was happy with what I was doing.  Every day was fruitful and I loved it. 

Stroud:  So, you never actually “worked” a day in your life.

JA:  That’s correct.  Do you know anything about cameras?

Stroud:  Just a little.

Plop (1973) #18, cover by Basil Wolverton and Jack Adler.

JA:  I invented the stop-down lens.  And the mistake I made was that I went to show it to one of the top companies and they’d just come out with the Stop-o-matic diaphragm, and it was a copy of what I did. 

Stroud:  Speaking of photography, you were also the innovator in using photos in creating comic book covers as well, isn’t that correct?

JA:  Absolutely.

Stroud:  What brought that to mind? 

JA:  Damned if I know.  I don’t know how it came to me.  I usually went to bed with something on my mind, and about 3 o’clock in the morning I’d wake up and had the solution to what I wanted to do. 

Stroud:  Marvelous.

JA:  Don’t use the word Marvel!

Stroud: (Laughter.)  Fair enough, Jack.

JA:  One of the things I had to promise when I left was that I wouldn’t go to Marvel.  (Chuckle.)

Stroud:  They didn’t want them to poach you, huh?

JA:  That’s right. 

Stroud:  You were a DC or National exclusive.  That was something Carmine [Infantino] told me that I didn’t realize was that the editors and the production people were the only ones actually on staff.

JA:  Correct.

Jack Adler with Carmine Infantino.

Stroud:  You must have felt you were fairly treated to stay there so long.

JA:  It didn’t matter.  I was doing something I liked.  I will say that I never got the kind of money I should have had, and one of the problems is that I never was able to get past Sol Harrison.  (Chuckle.) 

Stroud:  Sure.  He ended up as publisher while you were ultimately Vice President in charge of production?

JA:  Correct.       

Shazam (1973) #6, cover by CC Beck and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  You obviously worked with pretty much all the editors and we already talked a little about Julie.  Did any others stick out in your mind?

JAJack Schiff was a gentleman.  Joe Kubert, of course.  In fact, Joe came out to see me with Irwin Hasen about a year ago and he’s planning to come out again.

Stroud:  Nice that he still remembers his friends.  Did you run across Bob Kane at all?

JA: (Chuckle.)  Which one?

Stroud: (Mutual laughter.)  That says it all right there, Jack.

JABob Kane was lucky.  His father was an accountant and a close friend of Jack Liebowitz’s, and he was the one who set Bob up with a contract, and Jack Liebowitz was nice enough to set up that contract and it made a fortune for him, whoever he was.  (Chuckle.)  Also, I have photographs of most of the people, the artists who freelanced for DC back in the day.  I’m an excellent photographer.  I use photography instead of drawing.  I replaced my drawing capability by doing photography, and my photographs have everybody. 

Stroud:  What a great thing to look back on.  How long did you and Sol end up working together?

JA:  Until he left.

Stroud:  Okay, so literally decades.

JA:  Yeah.  As a matter of fact, he came to visit me and I asked him why he retired and he said, “Because I didn’t want to die on the job.”  He was having a problem with Jenette [Kahn] and I got involved in it, which was stupid of me; it cost me…I don’t know if I should go into it. 

Stroud:  Whatever you feel comfortable with.

JA:  You might ask me again.

Ira Schnapp - watercolor by Jack Adler

Stroud:  Okay.  What memories do you have of Ira Schnapp?

JAIra Schnapp was a gentleman, and I have a very funny experience about him.  I was up in Cape Cod in a famous restaurant up there and I saw a picture on the wall which had a drawing of Ira Schnapp; a watercolor of Ira Schnapp that I had done.  I don’t know how it got there and I never found out.  How a portrait of Ira Schnapp that I’d done got there, I’ll never know.  I used to do sketches of the people I worked with.  I used to get by on 4 hours of sleep a night.  I worked full time and did freelance work for agencies around the country doing color separation work. 

I did many magazines.  I did the first copy of Ms. Magazine, the cover, for example.  I did a lot of that.  I did a lot of work with Murphy Anderson.  He can tell you a lot of things about me.  He’s the best friend I’ve got, I think.  The nicest man I’ve ever met.  He asked me to give him space in the department because he didn’t want to work at home.  So, I gave him a desk and he came in every morning and worked and if he took a pencil…he stayed past the time I was there, in the morning he’d bring one in.  He’s replace it, and you know, there were pencils all over the place.  He didn’t have to do that. 

Stroud:  Just a man of the highest integrity.

JA:  Absolutely!  I can’t say enough about him.


Brave and the Bold (1955) #62, cover by Murphy Anderson and Jack Adler.

Note:  I gave Murph a call and asked him what he remembered of working with Jack and he graciously shared the following:

Murphy Anderson:  We worked on a lot of freelance projects together.
Stroud:  Was anything particularly memorable to you?
MA:  Mostly licensing projects.  People would get a license to do various things from DC and it would be for any number of different projects.  They’d get permission to use the art and so forth and Jack would help me with the coloring and that kind of thing.  I remember working on toys, too and he helped me a lot.  Advertising things, too.
Stroud:  He did say you had your own space in the production department where you liked to work.
MA:  He and Sol Harrison, who was his boss most of the time had things arranged there in the shop. 
Stroud:  Right, he mentioned that he and Sol moved up the ranks together.
MA:  They went way back and were also involved with A. L. Strauss who was the father of another good friend of mine, Andy Strauss.  I never knew the older Strauss, but he was a color separator and up until then they’d never done much work in comics, but Sol and Jack, with their interest in comics, they got to work on a lot of comic projects.  They were very capable.  They were doing commercial work in advertising and that sort of thing.
Stroud:  He did tell one kind of amusing story about you.  He said anytime you were in there doing any kind of work if you happened to pick up a pencil you made absolutely sure that it got returned.  He said despite there being pencils everywhere you wanted to make certain you didn’t take anything that didn’t belong to you.
MA:  That’s kind of true, I guess.  (Chuckle.)  That was a bit of a problem when you had a guy like Milt Snappin who was taking care of things and was also an artist who did a lot of lettering, but he could only squeeze that kind of work in on his lunch hour, so lunch time would come and Milt would have some kind of freelance project, but he had no tools, so he’d wander around while other guys were away from their desks and borrow things so that he could use them.  He tried to return them all most of the time, but sometimes he didn’t.  (Chuckle.)  He just left them where he finished the job.  So that created a bit of consternation.  (Chuckle.)  A lot of shouting and hollering for awhile. 
Stroud:  Did you and Jack socialize much at all?
MA:  Not a whole lot, but we did some.  We knew his wife and his daughter.  His daughter would come up fairly often to the office and so I got to know her quite well.  Dorothy was a very nice lady and Jack would invite us over and she’d tolerate us.  (Chuckle.)  We always had a good time.  Dorothy was one of a kind.  Never very boisterous or anything and she obviously felt a great deal of affection for her husband. 
Stroud:  Always so nice to hear.  He had fond memories of working with you on the P.S. Magazine as well.
MA:  Right.  He colored and did some of the separations on it.  Separations only on the four-color section of it.  I introduced the Army to a type of color separation they did at DC.  Jack and Sol were the guys who invented the process and they did it for Andy Strauss.  In fact, I discovered that Andy Strauss was close by to me and could help me, so when I got the P.S. contract he did all the photography and the engraving for us, but someone had to do the color separations and that brought Sol and Jack back into it.  Well, not Sol so much, but Jack mostly and they were both delighted because they had a good relationship with Andy’s father.

Spectre (1967) #1, cover by Murphy Anderson and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  It sounds almost like a homecoming.
MA:  It was.  They (A.L. Strauss) were doing the engravings of newspaper comics as I think about it along with advertising.  One of the things they worked on was Prince Valiant.  They did the plates and color separations for that.  Jack and Sol were instrumental in introducing the unique separation technique they’d arrived at.  They created a process that allowed them to do it without such an elaborate process.  So they pioneered there and then later were hired by DC and they started doing their covers like that and adapted the process they’d been using on newspaper strips. 
Stroud:  Magnificent.  I also asked Jack about his innovations with the washtones.
MA:  That’s right.  They did it as a wash and shot it and matched it up with the line art and added tone to color.  They understood color so well that they could make a mix of 3 or 4 colors if they had to in order to achieve a color and have it work out to be a brown or some other color that normally was not used much in comics.  DC’s covers were unique in that respect.  The other publishers didn’t have anything quite like it.  While the folks up at Chemical knew how it was done, they had no one with the expertise to do it really.  They didn’t have the ability that a trained artist did to take care of the drawing as well as the color separation.  Of course, I’m just giving you a layman’s view of what they were doing.  It was very involved and very technical and they did it extremely well. 
Stroud:  I have no doubt and unfortunately a layman’s viewpoint is probably about all I could understand anyway.  (Laughter.) 
MA:  They would often take black and white photos and color them so that they looked like color photography. 

Stroud:  You worked with him on the P.S. magazine, too, didn’t you?

Green Lantern (1960) #8, cover by Neal Adams and Jack Adler.

JA:  Correct.  I did all the separations.  I did it every month.  I taught Murphy how to do the separations and he set up a system for himself.  I turned it over to him.  I began to have a problem with one eye.  Macular degeneration.  I have 20-20 in the other eye.

Stroud:  That would make depth perception difficult.

JA:  Yeah, the image is displaced and the center is blacked out.  It’s weird. 

Stroud:  Someone was telling me that toward the end Ross Andru was having vision troubles that made it difficult for him to do some of his penciling.

JA:  Nice guy, Ross.

Stroud:  I’ve heard good things about him.  Did you know Mike Sekowsky?

JA:  Oh, Mike was funny.  Mike used to do little sketches, that I saved, fortunately, that are light.  He had a good sense of humor.  I’ll give you an idea of the kind of thing he’d do.  He’d draw a sundial and write “Tick, tock, tick, tock” on it.  He did one thing where, “You don’t have to be Jewish to enjoy Levy’s Rye Bread,” and he had some sort of insect on it.  He was always very funny.  Very cute drawings.  A lot of stuff I didn’t save.  As a matter of fact, I have a number of awards, and I’m hunting like crazy for them.  Not for me.  Of course, I never cared about them, but I have two great-grandchildren now and I was looking for them.  I’m trying to find everything I can.  I’m finding some treasures, and I look at the stuff that I did and I marvel about how good an artist I was.  I really marvel at it.  I’m impressed with me.  (Mutual laughter.) 

Stroud:  Speaking of saving treasures, I was going to mention to you that I’m lucky enough to be the beneficiary of one of your efforts.  When the so-called Jack Adler Collection was being sold on eBay, I ended up with one of the approval covers that you rescued.

Green Lantern (1960) #8, cover by Gil Kane and Jack Adler.

JA:  Which one?

Stroud:  Adventure Comics #374

JA:  Ah.  I’m looking for a cover that I did for Green Lantern.  I think its #8.  It was the wash cover, and it was stolen by one of my assistants and given to one of the artists and I’ve not been able to find it and I could get a fortune for it.  If you come across it, I’d appreciate hearing about it.  I’m looking for it.  It’s the one with the prehistoric monster.  Gil Kane did the pencils.

Stroud:  Ah, Gil.  Now there was an artist. 

JA: (Laughter.)  I have a very funny story to tell you about him.  I used to take photographs and on Wednesday night I would have a model come in at the Art Student’s League, and we would invite the writers and the artists to come in and they’d sketch.  It was a coffee klatch kind of thing.  And I took pictures of the artists, not the models, and Gil Kane had one of the ugliest noses you ever saw, and when I made the prints, I printed it, but I never showed it to him, because he would have been embarrassed by it.  He met a girl who said she’d marry him on three conditions:  That he fixed his teeth, because they were baby teeth; that he’d change his name, which he did, from Eli Katz; and that he’d fix his nose. 

Stroud:  She didn’t ask for much…

JA:  He did all three.  Of course, he screwed around and married someone else.  Anyway, when he had it done, Julie Schwartz came in and said, “Gil is coming in with his new nose.  Can we play a gag on him?”  So, I thought for a minute and I said, “Yes.  I have a picture of him,” and I told him what I wanted to do.  So, he said, “Fine.”  Now the place had windows in all the offices, so everyone could see into every office.  I said, “When Gil Kane comes in, I know he’s going to ask me to take a photograph.”  That’s exactly what happened.  He came in and incidentally the guy did a gorgeous job on him, he was now a good-looking guy.  He was six foot two and handsome.  And he came in and as soon as he saw my camera he said, “What are you doing?”  I said, “I’m taking pictures of some of the people.  I do it regularly.”  He said, “Will you take a picture of me?”  I said, “Yes.”

Mystery in Space (1951) #55, cover by Gil Kane and Jack Adler.

When he came in to the sketch class, I set him up in the same position as that earlier picture.  He said, “When are you getting it back?”  I said, “It’s going out and will be back by the end of the day.”  I get a call that the photographs are in.  I set up about a hundred photographs with his at the bottom, and I went to Julie and said, “Julie, I have all the photographs,” and he said, “Come in.”  Gil Kane is on my back waiting to look at the picture.  We’re going through each one slowly, and Gil is dying.  Finally, we get to that and he looks at it and I hear him say, “Wha?  Wha?”  He turned white as a sheet and didn’t speak to me for two years!  I made up my mind then that I’d never play a stunt like that on anyone again, and I never have.  He used to talk to me all the time about the movie stars and how they moved.  He was really a great artist.

Stroud:  I fully agree.  When they had the so-called DC explosion with the introduction of all the new titles how did that affect you?

JA:  It didn’t affect me at all.  I just had more work.  I had a good crew and I was able to get the stuff out.  When I was originally made production manager, at that point they were paying a fortune for shipping the plates because every one of them was late.  They told me that my job would be to try to correct it, because it cost a fortune.  So what I did was that I worked out a system.  What I decided was to do it without telling anybody and what I did was when the schedule was made out I added one day each month.  Nobody caught on except Julie Schwartz who came in and said, “Adler, what are you up to?”  He was the only one who understood what I was doing.  Eventually I got it down to where everything was shipped on time. 

Stroud:  When they did the oversized issues, what sort of challenges did that present?

JA:  I had to make copies from the old books and I figured out a system for bringing out the image.  They asked me if there was any way I could copy the stuff that was in the books and I gave them two systems.  One was a very simple system that didn’t get very good copies but needed a lot of clean up work and the other one was sophisticated, but slow and expensive.  And of course, they chose the cheaper one, and that was the way it went and they made the larger books.

House of Secrets (1956) #92, cover by Bernie Wrightson and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  Sounds like quite a challenge.

JA:  That’s what I lived on.  I wasn’t aware of the things I’d accomplished until the convention when I was given an award. 

Stroud:  San Diego.

JA:  In San Diego.  When I ended the interview on the question “How do you feel about it?” I said, “I’m proud of all I did.”  It was the first time I realized all that I had done.  You know when you’re doing your work, it’s simply your job, and I just never thought about it. 

Stroud:  It adds up.

JA:  When I look back now, it was quite a career.  I hate to sound like I’m bragging.

Stroud:  Well, as they say, if you did it, it’s not bragging. 

JA:  Correct.  Correct.

Stroud:  Stan Goldberg and Mike Esposito told me that the paper and ink quality at Marvel was so poor that they had to make the ink lines extra thick.  Did you run into any of that?

JA:  No.  I checked every page and our stuff was fine.  And as far as the color was concerned, I had total control.  I was responsible for the change in color at DC.  I was never interested in anything that Marvel did.  I never looked at their stuff, their coloring, nothing.  I was only interested in what I could do for my company.

Stroud:  So you were competing with yourself.

JA:  Correct. 

House of Mystery (1951) #178, cover by Neal Adams and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  Do you remember when they drew you and the other members of the production department in the Inferior Five comic book?

JA:  I was in a number of comics.  I was kind of a foil for them. 

Stroud:  Okay.  That was the only depiction I’d seen of you.

JA:  I don’t remember that one.

Stroud:  I’ll send you a scan of the page.

JA:  Okay, good.

Stroud:  You said you taught Neal Adams quite a bit.

JAAdams sat with me and when he caught on to what I was doing, he came in and sat with me and asked questions of everything I was doing.  He wanted to know all about color and color production.  The only problem I have with Neal Adams is when they do an interview with him about me, he talks about Neal Adams.  He is great, though.  A great artist.  I think there’s only one artist who was better and that was Alex Toth.  He was a gem, and one of the things I’m proud of is that Alex Toth liked my coloring and asked me to color a story of his, which I did.  He needed no color really.  The title of the story was, “A Dirty Job,” and it had to do with the crucifixion, and he’s the only one who ever showed the crucifixion without the gore.  He showed it from the back.  And he just showed the crown of thorns with the light emanating from it. 

He was great.  The thing that was great about him was not what he drew, but what he left out.  It wasn’t just the clean lines.  You look at his drawings, and you look at a girl’s face and there’s nothing on there.  Two little dots for the nose, the eyes and the mouth and it was a gorgeous girl, and there was nothing else.  No shading of any kind.  Nothing.  It was just a beautiful girl.  He drew a figure like that.  Nothing in there.  What he left out, you saw.  You were able to discern what was there.  He was also the only one who didn’t care about money.  He gave his stuff away.  I wish he had given some to me.  I could have asked him for anything, and I just didn’t.  To me he was amazing, just amazing. 

Western Comics (1948) #82, cover by Gil Kane and Jack Adler.

Stroud:  You’re obviously a fan, as is Irwin Hasen.  He really liked Alex.

JA:  If you speak to Irwin Hasen, give him my best.

Stroud:  I’ll be happy to.  When did you retire, Jack?

JA:  About 25 years ago.

Stroud:  So, you’ve had time to reflect on your career.  I was going to mention that Todd Klein has a webpage and he recently posted what he described as one of his very few treasured pieces of original artwork, which is the color guide to the debut of Swamp Thing in the House of Secrets that he received from you and your signature is on it.

JA:  Oh, God.  I hired Todd Klein.  I hired many of the people that worked there.  I hired them as kids.  And now they’re senior citizens.  (Chuckle.)  Unrecognizable. 

Stroud:  Todd has established quite a reputation as a letterer.

JA:  He’s a great letterer.  So was Ben Oda.

Stroud:  Frank Springer told me some great stories about Ben.

JA:  I worked with Frank Springer on a project.  It was a special book that he did, but I can’t think of the name.  You might call Frank and find out.


Note:  I did just that and Frank responded thusly:

Jack Adler - one of the greats in this business - did the color separations on "The Adventures of Phoebe Zeit-Geist" which I illustrated as you know, and perhaps other jobs I worked on at the National Lampoon.
Back in '04 at the San Diego Comic-Con, I found myself on a panel with Jack.  I was so delighted to see him - and frankly to know he was still around!  Warm greetings all around!
I don't know the color process today, but back then no one did it better than Jack Adler.

Frank Springer.


Stroud:  Did you pal around with anyone from the office?

GI Combat (1952) #93, cover by Russ Heath and Jack Adler.

JA:  Not really.  I spent my time at work and at home.  I was married for 64 years to one woman.  She passed away in ’01.  She was beautiful, she was courtly and very bright.  In fact, I have a story about her.  I used to meet her at night at the subway back when you could walk the streets, and I’d take her home.  She’d call me if she was going to be late, and I’d walk out to the train and pick her up.  One night she called to say she’d be late.  They were doing an audit.  Okay.  She called me the next night and same thing.  She’s going to be late because of an audit.  I said, “What the hell are they doing a second audit for?”  She said they’d found some kind of an error.  I let it go at that.  I didn’t know what she was doing.  She was doing Top Secret work for Franklin RooseveltPresident Roosevelt decided that the British and the French needed help, and Congress would not give them any money.  So, on his own he made a program of lend/lease, giving money to the British and the French to build their planes and their boats.  My wife handled all of that.  In her job she was an executive at the Federal Reserve Bank.  A brilliant, brilliant woman.  And she never said a word to me about it.  She had a phone under her desk, and she was told that when you were talking into that phone, don’t smile or anything, and she was talking to top brass in France and England.  I didn’t know anything until one day a note came from the Queen of England with a little pin thanking her for her work. 

Stroud:  So, she had a big part in history.

JA:  Absolutely.  And she never told me a word about what she was doing.  When I would go up to visit her, they would send a guard with me, even if I wanted to go to the john, and I couldn’t understand why they sent a guard with me.  She was working on that project and never indicated anything to me.  By the way, does the name Ray Perry mean anything to you?

Stroud:  I don’t think so.

Green Lantern (1960) #84, cover by Neal Adams and Jack Adler.

JA:  He did the drawings for Story PagesRay Perry worked until he was 93 years old.  He was still working.  He played the cello.  He played it badly, but he played it.  And we swapped; I did a photograph of him and he did a watercolor sketch of me that is so good I hate it, because he was able to catch the look in your eyes, and I was bored!  Anyway, at 93 he had surgery and when I met him he said, “Goddamn doctors!  They screwed me up and I can’t have sex any more.”

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JA:  Remember, he’s 93.  I believe he lived on 34th street in Manhattan.  It was a major thoroughfare.  The building that he was in was one window wide.  You know, these narrow buildings in the city.  One right next to the other.  On the day he died, his building collapsed to the ground!  And on the building right next to it you could see the outline of his green painted room.  Remember he had a cello and he had called me and said, “Jack, I want you to have my cello.”  I said, “Are you crazy, Ray?  Why?”  He said, “Because my wife is a bitch, and if I die, she’s going to sell that cello.  And I want that cello to go to a student, and I know you’ll honor my wishes.”  I said on those grounds I’d take it.  I took his cello, and I put it in my basement.  The day he died, as I said, the building came down to the ground.  The next day he was cremated and I attended the ceremony, and when I came home, my wife said, “Something’s wrong.  You don’t look right.”  I said, “No, I had a terrible experience.”  She said, “So did I.”  “What do you mean?”  She said, “I can’t tell you.  Go down into the basement and take a look.”  I went down and there was the cello, totally unsprung.  Every glued joint was unsprung.  Did that curl your hair?

Stroud:  It sure did.  That’s simply astounding.  I’m reminded of Creig Flessel, working right up to his passing at 96 awhile back.  He told me all he ever wanted to do was to draw.

JA:  That’s what I did when I was a kid.  When I was 6 years old and had started school, the teacher asked me to bring my mother in.  I thought I was in trouble.  When she came in and sat down, the teacher said, “Did you know that at the age of 6 your son is an artist?”  It came from the other side, and she didn’t know what the hell it was.  She had no concept of it, and that was it.  I was an artist at 6 and I have some of the drawings that I did and the sculptures that I did in soap. 

Stroud:  Your life’s calling.  You found what you loved and you stuck with it. 

JA:  Absolutely.

Jack Adler working at his desk.


One final note:  Jack mentioned that when Sol Harrison became publisher at DC he congratulated him and immediately suggested he hire Paul Levitz, who of course ultimately succeeded Sol.  I shared the anecdote with Paul and he responded with the following:

I enjoyed working with and learning from Jack for many years.  He taught a generation of us DC folks how to think in color and set a high standard for to do production work back when it was a very personal craft.
At the time Jack mentions, I'd been laid off the formal payroll and remained on the DC staff working directly for (and paid personally by) Joe Orlando and Gerry ConwayJack was a good advocate, and a good friend...even teaching me how to wire my first stereo.

As you can see, Jack cut a very broad swath during his career and earned the love and respect of many of his peers and I’m more than grateful for so many who shared their thoughts about this fine gentleman who did so much behind the scenes to help bring us some of the excellent reading that enthusiasts of the genre have enjoyed for decades. 

The Mis-Inventions of Jack Adler.

3 Comments

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Josef Rubinstein - An Old-School Inker For the Modern Age

Written by Bryan Stroud

Joe Rubinstein in 2017.

Josef "Joe" Rubinstein (born June 4, 1958) is a comic book artist and inker, most associated with inking Marvel Comics' The Official Handbook of the Marvel Universe and the 1982 four-issue Wolverine miniseries by Chris Claremont and Frank Miller. He is also known to be the one to have given artist Art Adams his first professional work.

Joe first entered the industry as an office assistant to Neal Adams and Dick Giordano at Continuity Associates. While working this position, he learned how to ink from Giordano.

Among his extensive inking credits (which include more than 2,500 comic books), were work with Michael Golden on Micronauts, Jim Starlin's Warlock, and Aquaman with Don Newton. Later assignments included a mini-series for Dark Horse called ArchEnemies, and issues of DC Comics' Ion and Green Arrow/Black Canary series.

In 2016, Mr. Rubinstein was inducted into the Joe Sinnott Inkwell Hall of Fame. In his acceptance speech, he once again named Dick Giordano as his mentor.


If I'm not mistaken, Josef Rubinstein still holds a record for inking and you'll soon see why.  He's worked with EVERYONE and for many years was considered a true wunderkind.  To my delight, he actually contacted me about giving him an interview and I was certainly glad that he did.  I finally got to shake hands with Joe and visit at the Colorado Springs Con 2017 and he's as much fun in person as he is on the phone.  Joe's got the goods and the stories.  See for yourself.

This interview originally took place over the phone on December 30, 2008.


The 99 (2007) #3, cover penciled by Ron Wagner and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Bryan Stroud:  As I researched some of your work I was frankly amazed at all you’d accomplished for someone of your youthful demeanor.

Joe Rubinstein: (Chuckle.)  Actually, you should see me walking right now.  Uncle Joe is moving slowly at this juncture.  I was in a car accident, so my lumbar is not a happy place to be.  I was on Topanga Canyon Drive, which is a nice, long, narrow downward slope road and I got off this slanted driveway, turned on the car, turned off the emergency brake, started to travel, went for the brake, brake wasn’t working, brake wasn’t working, car wasn’t on!  I’m frantically looking for the emergency brake and it was 10:30 at night, so I hit the side of the mountain and bounce off, about 20 feet down the ravine.  The car is totaled, a little fire inside for good measure and my back is not happy.

Stroud:  Ugly.

JR:  Well, it could have been many, many, many times worse, but it still hurts.  And naturally, in my business, it hurts more to sit than to stand. 

Stroud:  Perfect.

JR:  So, I forget.  Your interviews go into some sort of database on the history of comics?

Stroud:  Kind of.  A few years ago, my best friend started this webpage dedicated to DC’s Silver Age, and after a couple of years into it he suggested I do reviews of comic books from that era since we’re both either still in our first childhood or entering our second prematurely, so I did that for awhile and then through a few interesting twists and turns, about two years ago I started contacting some of the creators and have been having an absolute ball learning first hand how things went back in the day.

JR:  How old are you?

Stroud:  I’m 46.

JR:  I don’t think I can talk to you.

Adventure Comics (1938) #503, cover penciled by Ross Andru and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  Oh, sure you can.  (Chuckle.)

JR:  All right.  Well, I’m 50.  When you were 13 reading your comic book that I inked, I was 17.    

Stroud:  That’s what I understand.  That was your first professional work.

JR:  Yeah, I was working at Neal Adams’ studio as Dick Giordano’s assistant when I was 13.  I guess that doesn’t count.  I was doing a little ghost assistant thing for them with The Crusty Bunkers and whoever.  Then when I was 17, I got three jobs on my first day and now its 33 years later and boy are my arms tired.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  How many pages do you estimate you’ve done over that time period?

JR:  I don’t have a clue.  There was a real fallow period there for about 7 or 8 years where no one hired me, but prior to that for 24 years I was as busy as I could possibly be.  The worst month, or the best, depending upon how you looked at it, was 104 pages.  The trouble is that because I produced so much work - and wasn’t married and didn’t have kids and never get out of the house - is that all I did was work and work and work and work and I had assistants who would run errands and do my laundry and get me food. So basically I never had to get up from the chair, so the rumor got around that I just didn’t do my own work because it’s not possible that anybody was doing this much work. Sometimes I would get a job from an editor and they would say, “Okay, but you are going to do this one yourself, aren’t you?” 

Stroud:  Oh, jeez.

JR:  So that began to hurt my reputation quite a bit because people started to doubt that I was the one artist on it.  Kyle Baker, who’s quite the genius, was this kid up at Marvel and I saw this wonderful drawing he did called “Captain America and Buckwheat.”  Kyle is half black, so he can get away with stuff like that.  So, I found out who did it and I said, “You’re really good.  Do you want to be my assistant?”  He said, “Okay.”  So, Kyle, in interviews, has actually given me the credit for changing the focus of his life.  (Chuckle.)  He wasn’t quite sure what he was going to do with it until I gave him the job offer.  I also had another assistant at the time, a guy named Jose Marzan, and Jose was better than Kyle, and Kyle wasn’t quite figuring it out.  I mean he was okay, or I wouldn’t have used him, but he wasn’t picking it up as fast as Jose was and then one day the fuse was lit. 

Avengers, The (1963) #194, cover penciled by George Perez and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Kyle just took off, like the genius that he is; the rocket went into the air and exploded and all that, and Kyle is crazy, but in a good way.  Kyle one day sat down and penciled a 22- page Shadow job and then he inked it the next day.  I said, “What are you doing penciling 22 pages in one day?”  He said, “Well, I don’t like to work a lot, so I like to get it out of the way at the beginning of the month.”  So, Kyle calls me up one day and said, “I have this issue of “Web of Spider-Man” that’s due.  Can you help me out on inking it?”  I said, “Okay.”  Then he shows up with this totally untouched 22-page Mark Silvestri job, and I proceed to try and ink as much as I can in one day.  About five pages.  I don’t even care what it looks like at this point.  He needs it done; it’s done.  Then I’m exhausted and I need to get to sleep.  So, the next morning Kyle has inked the entire rest of the book AND a 22-page Butch Guice New Mutant layout job.  So, Kyle inked, what is it?  39 pages that night. 

Stroud:  Holy Moses!

JR:  So, when they say, “You couldn’t do it.  Nobody could do it all in one day.”  Well…  Then once I went over to Tony DeZuniga’s sweat shop…Tony is a very lovely guy, but it was a sweat shop, when he rented two floors, like a condo or something on Madison Avenue, and he and his wife Mary lived upstairs, (chuckle) and everybody else was chained downstairs.  There was Alfredo Arcala, a certifiable genius also, would sit there and draw at the table and he had a cot to sleep in when it was too much and I think there was a box or something.  One day I think they did a 25-page John Buscema Conan job in one day, because Tony was doing Conan and Alfredo is doing the bad guy and someone else is doing these guys.  Now that example was a group of people, but yeah, jobs can get turned out if that’s the necessity.

Stroud:  And here I thought it was always impressive when you’d hear the legends about Kirby cranking out five pages a day.  That puts it all to shame.

JR:  Well, no, no.  I mean, it’s Kirby.  It’s Kirby when it’s done, right?  (Chuckle.) 

Stroud:  True.

Black Panther (1977) #12, cover penciled by Jack Kirby and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  Anybody can draw five pages, but it’s Kirby.  He didn’t suck.  And you know, that is a barrier that they talk about in comic books.  You know how you break the sound barrier or the four-minute mile or whatever?  If you can produce a comic book a week, and have it at a good, professional level, you have broken the Kirby barrier.  So, when Frank Miller laid out the Daredevil mini-series that I inked, Frank did one of those a week, but they were layouts and not full pencils the way the Daredevil books were.  Consequently, I wasn’t quite sure what do with this stuff because then…maybe then, but definitely now and for the last ten or fifteen years, my favorite inker in the business is Klaus JansonKlaus is just so unpredictable and so spontaneous that I thought Klaus and Frank were the perfect combo.  It couldn’t be done better.  I was happy to get the Wolverine series to ink, but I just felt totally inadequate.  I think it’s something as if someone asked, “Angelina Jolie is separated from Brad; you wanna sleep with her?”  I’d say, “I gotta follow Brad Pitt?  Really, I’m not sure I care who I’m following.  I get that woman?  Yeah, I’ll try.”

So, I got to do Frank’s Wolverine, but if I remember correctly the first issue took eight weeks to do, which is a lot slower than I was in those days.  Then the second issue took six weeks and the third issue took four weeks and then the last one took something like 2-1/2 or 3 because I’d figured it out by that point.   I was still really trying to figure out what to do, so if you look at the Daredevil's from that period in comparison to the Wolverine’s, they don’t have a lot of similarity because Frank laid out one and penciled the other.  Mind you, for decades; I don’t remember if Wolverine was ’80 or ’82 or something, for decades people would compliment me on the thing and I would politely say, “Thank you,” but I felt totally and utterly inadequate and I thought it was a very poor job on my part and I was embarrassed.  Then a couple of years ago I decided to actually look at it again just to see what it was all about and now I can look at it and think, “It’s not bad.”  I’m no longer completely devastated by not being Klaus Janson on the job.  I thought it had its moments. 

Stroud:  Absolutely.     

Wolverine (1982) #1, cover penciled by Frank Miller and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  There’s a splash, like a full-page head…oh, by the way, for everybody; and most people don’t know, if you look at the face of Wolverine on the cover of #1, he’s based  after Jack Nicholson.  He’s got this big shit-eating grin on him, and then if you look at him for the rest of the series, especially the very first splash page, he’s based on Clint Eastwood, because I need somebody real in my head to make it make sense for me, not just be a bunch of features, but I have a person I can visualize.  When he grinned, he looked like Jack Nicholson to me.  I don’t honestly remember if Frank told me that or not, but that’s definitely who he is on the first cover.  But then Frank sent me a “The Films of Clint Eastwood,” book with directions to specifically look at the photos of “The Eiger Sanction,” because the Wolverine series starts with Wolverine climbing up a mountain, which is what “The Eiger Sanction” has as a part of its plot.  He said, “Really emphasize the crags in the face.”  So that’s what that was all about.

Stroud:  You were following a pretty well-established tradition there.  It was only within the last few years I discovered that Gil Kane’s Green Lantern was based on Paul Newman.  I had no idea.

JR: (Chuckle.)  I didn’t until this very second, as a matter of fact.  I knew that Captain Marvel is based on Fred MacMurray.   

Stroud:  Yes.

JR:  And Bugs Bunny is based on Clark Gable.

Stroud:  That’s a new one on me.

JR:  In “It Happened One Night,” when they’re hitchhiking, at one point Clark grabbed a carrot and he starts chewing on it, and Clark was known for having big old ears and that was the inspiration.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  I love it.  And your explanation to being able to relate a character to someone makes a whole lot of sense. 

Batman (1940) #424, cover penciled by Mark Bright and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  Yeah.  I don’t necessarily have to ask the penciler who they had in mind, and maybe they didn’t, but I take an acting class.  I did before I got to Hollywood and now I still do, and when I do a monologue, I don’t just speak the words I say the intention; I ask, “What’s it all about?  What are we doing here?  What do I want?  What do I want from you?  How am I getting it?  Who are you, anyway?”  That makes the words come out in a completely other way, so deciding that Elektra looks like Jennifer Garner gets it to make sense to me.  Actually, who I always thought Elektra looked like when I did her was a beautiful actress named Barbara Carrera.  When I did the X-Men with [Dave] Cockrum, every one of them related to somebody I knew.  Kitty Pryde looked like my teenaged niece; I’m the height and build of Wolverine…I mean Wolverine’s supposed to be 5’4” and everybody seems to ignore that fact in the movies.  Colossus; my brother’s Russian, and he has dark hair like Colossus.  I had a good family friend who’s a black woman who liked to dress up as Storm with a white wig, so that one wasn’t tough.

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

JR:  My family comes from Germany, and there was Kurt and Xavier…I think by that point I was fairly bald, but I don’t remember.  Right now, I look very much like Vin Diesel.  I’m just like a short, bald, wide-nosed guy. 

Stroud:  I saw your picture at your mySpace page.  I don’t know how recent it is, but it gave me a bit of a notion.

JR:  It’s recent enough.  I look like that or Dr. Bernie Siegel, depending on what your orientation is, or reference.  Or actually when I was in acting class and we were supposed to make believe we were talking to an agent, and I said, “I look like Alan Arkin.”  A young Alan Arkin.  I do. 

Stroud:  It’s interesting, Joe.  You’re the second creator I’ve spoken to that has an acting background, too.  Frank Springer said that for years he’s been doing local theater.

JR:  I didn’t know that about Frank

Captain America (1968) #250, cover penciled by John Byrne and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  He also said it gave him a wonderful perspective on doing scenes and so forth for his comic work and it does seem like a natural complement. 

JR:  Actually, comic books are lousy with people who want to be in show business or to be directors or movie makers.  Kevin Maguire is in an improv comedy group and I know he wants to direct films.  Actually, I had this kid assistant who was 17 years old, his name is Kevin Van Hook, and Kevin Vincent became the editor at Valiant Comics and we lost track for a whole bunch of years and I found him on the internet and asked, “What are you doing?”  “Well, I got a studio.”  “Really?  What do you draw?”  “Cartoons.” “What kind of cartoons?”  “Well, I’m actually the Vice President of Film Roman.  We do The Simpson’s.”  “Okay.” 

Then as it turns out Kevin also had a contract to write and direct live action movies for the Sci-Fi Channel.  I think it’s a five-movie contract deal.  I don’t know how many he’s done.  So, Kevin’s a guy who just kind of left comic books and found himself making the movies that most comic book people wish to make.  Even Neal Adams has tried to get directing gigs, but…what can I say here that won’t get me sued?  If I say that Neal’s particular view of how it should go did not necessarily jive with the people with the money, maybe.  They didn’t want him to direct the stuff he wanted to do.  But believe me, you ask enough people and, well, Del Close used to write comics for First Comics and he was a famous comedy and theatrical coach from Second City, and John Ostrander, I think, was an associate who learned a lot from him there.  You’ll find that lots and lots of creative types need another venue; another outlet.  If they draw, they’ve got to play the guitar at night.  If they write all day they’ve got to go paint pictures.  Even people like Klaus, who does a magnificent job with the black and white stuff; he tells me that he does abstract painting which nobody gets to see, which I guess is his way of getting that creative urge out without being stuck with representationalism. 

Stroud:  Ah, okay.

JR:  With me, I’m home all day, alone, because if there’s anybody around I start telling stories, like I’m telling you, and never get any work done.  Then I’ve got to go to acting class and that means I’ve got to get out of the house and talk to other people and access another part of my brain and my emotional life that I ordinarily don’t get to and have to collaborate.  And even though I’m a collaborator in comic books, I can do it alone, thank you very much. 

Cloak and Dagger (1990) #14, cover penciled by Rick Leonardi and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  Right.  It is a very solitary exercise after all is said and done, and it’s been remarkable, the examples of your work I’ve seen, you seem to have an amazing ability to adapt to the penciler.  Some of the things I saw made me think, “Gosh, that doesn’t look a thing like what I just looked at.”  Case in point:  When you did that work over Carmine’s pencils for that famous Batman and Robin one that Murphy Anderson did originally.  It looked to me like Murph.

JR:  That’s easier only because I have a very firm guide to follow, but Dick Giordano is the one who taught me how to ink when I was a kid, and Dick very much believed in giving the penciler the respect they’re due.  If Dick were inking a Neal Adams job, he would try to be more representational and more subtle about it.  If he got a Mike Sekowsky job on Wonder Woman, then he would ink it more like a fashion illustration.  Big, fat, bold.  Chop, chop, chop.  And that would absolutely decimate a Neal Adams piece.  Or if he got a Gil Kane, he didn’t ink Gil Kane like Neal Adams, so I thought that was the way to do it, because if I were to pencil something; and I did something for Dick to ink.  It was a project up at Continuity Associates, the studio he shared with Neal AdamsDick inked it, and some stuff wasn’t what I wanted to have happen, but he was respectful of it. 

Now if most people who are good, good inkers are also good pencilers; good draftsmen; like Murphy Anderson you mentioned earlier, but more often than not, they have this attitude of, “Okay, well your job is done, so now I’m going to make it mine.”  And I don’t know if it’s an ego, or a lack of sympathy, or it never occurred to them that they didn’t want me, since they hired me.  Now if you get somebody like Kevin Nowlan, you will get a beautiful, beautiful job.  Kevin is one of the superior artists around, in my opinion, so you’re happy to get it, but what happens if Frank Frazetta, by some miracle, comes out of retirement and draws a job and they give it to Kevin Nowlan?  Well, Kevin will probably be in awe and terribly respectful of it, but you’ll probably get a Kevin Nowlan job when it’s done.  So, what would be the point of that?  So, when I get some job in front of me; somebody new to me, I make a phone call, and I discuss it with them.  “What do you like?  What don’t you like?  Who have you liked?  Who haven’t you liked?  What tool do you ink with?”  I try to get a sense of what they want. 

Conan the Barbarian (1970) #112, cover penciled by John Buscema and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Now sometimes, they don’t know what they want, and sometimes they tell me, “Oh, you’re Joe Rubinstein, you do it any way you want,” and sometimes they say, “Well, just do it like Joe Rubinstein” and that’s a frustration to me, because I don’t know what that means, because I don’t know what they were looking at.  Were they looking at my Justice League or my Wolverine or my Superman?  So, I very much try and give the respect that I would want because I think of it as a relay race.  Somebody else started the direction, and if I respect them, to proceed in that direction.  Don’t say” You know, you guys are getting it all wrong.  I’m going to run over on this course for awhile.” 

Scott Williams told me one day that he thought that was a detriment to my career because the editors didn’t know what they were going to get when they gave me a job.  There were a couple of jobs…. Jimmy Palmiotti called me up once and stated, “Hey, this Eric Larson Spider-Man/Wolverine job just came out and they gave you credit for it, but you didn’t ink it.”  Yeah, I did, but I just tried to make it like Eric Larson.  Another time, my favorite time; Joe Kubert, to me, is maybe the greatest comic book artist who ever lived.  Yes, there’s Jack Kirby, and Jack Kirby invented everything and Jack Kirby is the Galactus of comic book pencilers, and there’s no denying (chuckle) that one of those Fantastic Four splashes in your face is 3-D whether they did it or not, but a piece of Joe Kubert artwork…an Enemy Ace with that thick fur around his face, or a Tarzan with those muscles all sinewy takes my breath away.  I just love Kubert work more than anybody’s work and when we did this Heroes for Hunger book which was a benefit book for African relief in about 1986, Starlin organized it, and he asked me, “Well, who do you want to ink?”  I said, “I’ve always wanted to ink Garcia-Lopez.”  So he called up and he said, “Well, we got you somebody, but it’s not Garcia-Lopez.”  I said, “Who did you get me?”  He said, “Joe Kubert.”  I did a Danny Thomas spit take (water shoots out): “What !!!?” 

Stroud: (Laughter.)  Oh, yeah!

JR:  It’s like Rembrandt does a sketch and he hands it to me and says, “Here, kid.  Work it up.”  So, the pages show up.  They were as beautiful as anything you’ve ever seen by Joe Kubert, because they weren’t sketchy pencils like he would do for himself.  They were fully realized pencils, as if the page had been reproduced in graphite from ink.  And now, I’m in real trouble; because if I trace it, I will lose all the vitality that is Joe Kubert.  If I don’t trace it, then I will lose Joe Kubert!  How do I do this?  So, I inked some of it, after taking a deep breath and probably looking at it for a week.  I would sleep and there would come a voice down the hall taunting me, (sotto voce) “Ink me, you wimp!” 

Daredevil (1964) #163, cover penciled by Frank Miller and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  So finally, I started to do it, and I didn’t like what I was doing, and the luxury of that particular job was that I didn’t have to have it done right away, so I put it away for several days.  Then I looked at a whole ton of Kubert comics and I tried to absorb it, and then I inked the thing, and I was really rather pleased by what I had done.  I was so pleased that I wanted the okay of the High Father.  I sent copies to Kubert, who is a lovely, lovely guy.  Anything you hear about Kubert, he’s a good guy on all levels.  I sent him these Xeroxes, waiting for the feather to drop down the well and hear the splash.  The splash didn’t come.  So finally, I called him up.  “Joe, did you get the Xeroxes?”  He said, “Yeah.”  “What did you think?”  He said, “Well, overall I don’t think it turned out badly.”  And I was crestfallen.  I thought to myself, “Well, I think I have to give up and do something else now with my life.”  But I didn’t.  And then I told Joe’s sons, Adam and Andy the story, and they said, “Oh, that was like a rave from our father.”  “Oh, okay.”  I wish I’d known.  (Chuckle.) 

Stroud:  Yeah, get the translation.

JR:  To settle this all up, Marshall Rogers called me up and he said, “Hey, they got your credits wrong.  It was obvious that Joe Kubert inked somebody else on that page, and it says you were the inker.” “I was the inker.”  I couldn’t do it, if Joe hadn’t been there, meaning if somebody said, “Ink this entire job like Joe Kubert.”  I’d say, “Well, I’ll try, but the fact that he’s there establishes the look I’m after, so that made it easier for me.

Stroud:  Oh, mercy, and you must be in an extremely exclusive club.  I can’t think of hardly anybody else that’s inked Joe.

JR:  I think there are six guys, and I told Joe this, and he couldn’t even remember one of them.  The six guys are:  Murphy Anderson, Russ Heath, Al Milgrom, and Dick Giordano, me, and kind of, sort of Nestor Redondo, the Filipino on those Bible jobs that he laid out very small.

Stroud:  Oh, right, right.

DC Versus Marvel (1997) #1, cover penciled by Dan Jurgens and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  I don’t think he actually penciled them so much as laid them out in miniature, but yeah, they sure look like Joe Kubert

Stroud:  They do for a fact.

JR:  That’s why I inked a thing called, “The Official Handbook of the Marvel Universe.”  I did it on and off for twenty years.  Mark Grunwald, I don’t know what I’d inked for Mark beforehand, but Mark was a nice guy, and he said, “We’re going to do this thing like an encyclopedia called “The Official Handbook of the Marvel Universe,” and why don’t you ink these three pieces and we’ll see how it looks.”  I don’t remember what they were, but it seems like one was maybe a Dave Cockrum Nightcrawler piece. 

So, I brought it back and he said, “Okay, good.  How many of them do you want to ink?”  “All of them.  Why would I want to give any of this away?  Just give it to me.”  And he did, but you know what?  I think I made his life a much easier place, because as he’s balancing 46 different pencilers for this book, he knows to send it to one inker.  One inker who has proven he can alter his approach so that it will still look like Kerry Gammell and Bill Sienkiewicz and Al Milgrom when it’s done, but still have a unifying feeling to it. 

As a matter of fact, I was sitting there one day inking four pieces simultaneously, that’s how I work, because I don’t want to worry about wet ink smearing, so I just ink some of this, I go to that one, I go back to this one, I go to this one, and I have like four pieces in front of me and they were possibly a Bill Sienkiewicz, an Al Milgrom, a Frank Miller and a John Buscema.  So, I’m inking on this one, I’m inking on that one, and I suddenly get to this realization similar to when you’re reading and you suddenly are aware of the fact that each word is a word instead of a concept.  “And_he_went...”  And I looked at this and I thought to myself, “How am I doing this?  Because the pencilers were sort of the four points of the compass, stylistically. 

Defenders (1972) #70, cover penciled by Herb Trimpe and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

On one I’m using a real short, kind of dot-dash stroke.  I’m inking this that way.  Milgrom used a big, fat thick pencil with a long stroke; I’d pick up a brush.  Sienkiewicz is short and kinetic, I used that.  So, it’s not like I have so much of a plan as I allow myself to be open for the stimuli to tell me what kind of a stroke happened.  Which is, by the way, in comic books nowadays…. a lot of the work is done where a page is mailed to you electronically, and then you print it out in a light blue ink, which is non-reproducible, and then you ink it in the regular manner, and you e- mail it back.  Well, I do that.  I do that a lot, but I prefer not to, only because I believe there is a physical energy on the page, from the penciler, which I can feel, which is, of course, totally lost in the reproduction.  Because, when you feel a penciler’s hand go from left to right, and you can see the dent in the paper, or how his hand sort of smeared it slightly as his hand went across it, I get the understanding that he went left to right.  Maybe I should make my stroke left to right.  I can see where he used the side of his thumb to smear this in.  Maybe I should use a bigger brush or something.  So, I just try to be sympathetic and responsive to my stimuli. 

Stroud:  The results are very telling.  As I mentioned before, I could hold two or three of your pieces up and look at them and think, “Gosh, this doesn’t look like the same guy did them.”  It’s absolutely astonishing.

JR:  I think maybe that’s why a lot of pencilers asked for me over the years.  Because they weren’t sure what they were going to get if they got some other guy, but they knew they were going to get them if they got me.  So, I think that’s why people wanted me to be on their books over the years.

Stroud:  Yeah, in fact Clem Robins commented to me recently, “Can you imagine what your average penciler must feel like…the helplessness, in surrendering your work to someone else to finish?”  So, yeah, obviously people feel that they’re safe in your hands.

Evil Dead 2 Revenge Of Dracula (2016) #1, cover penciled by Yvel Guichet and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  The penciler would say, “Oh, God, who are they going to stick me with this time?”  And the inker was saying, “Hey, who do I get to play with this time?”  And there were some pencilers who…Look; there were a lot of bad inkers.  There still are a lot of bad inkers, but that brings up the question:  If you have a really good job by John Buscema, not any more, of course, but if you have a really good job by John Buscema and a mediocre job, and Klaus Janson is available for work, do you give him the good Buscema, or do you try to give him that bad job to raise higher because Klaus is inking it? 

So maybe what you’ll have, if the inker on the Buscema is okay, maybe you’ll have two pretty good jobs because Klaus can do just so much.  Or, do you have a really great job and a really poor job?  I personally feel that if you’re hiring really poor pencilers, fire them, firstly.  And secondly, don’t waste the best on mediocre.  Give the best to the best and get Klaus to ink the Buscema job.  But nowadays there’s also the situation where the pencilers are expected to pencil so, so, so tightly, that it doesn’t matter who the inker is any more.  Even Eric Larson said in an interview awhile ago, “When it was Rubinstein or Janson or McLeod, you knew it was them.  Now you have no idea.” 

And I actually ghosted a couple of jobs for Top Cow where they broke up some jobs and they needed some help, so I did two or three or four pages for some books for Top Cow and then the comp copy that was mailed to me came in and I looked through it and I couldn’t remember which were my pages.  It’s because they’re not asking for contributions of style, and mind you, I don’t think that’s the inker’s job, but the stuff was so tight that it didn’t much matter.  And by the way, when I was doing the Justice League sequels, “I Can’t Believe It’s Not the Justice League,” and “Formerly Known as the Justice League” with McGuire, I was supposed to go with those guys to do The Defenders, and then when the editor saw how tight the pencilers were, he said, “Why do we need this stuff inked?”  May he rot in hell…

Stroud: (Laughter.)

Excalibur (1988) #8, cover penciled by Ron Lim and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  He said, “We’ll just reproduce from the pencils.”  So, they saved the money of paying me.  I think Kevin worked just as hard as he always does and gets more money for it because now they’re going to reproduce from the pencils and so there were several people who came up to me at conventions and said, “Hey, that Defenders stuff is pretty good, but did you try something different with the inking?  It didn’t quite look the same.”  I said, “I didn’t ink those.  Nobody inked those.”  So, there was something lacking.  Not to say the stuff wasn’t gorgeous because Kevin’s a wonderful artist, but there’s something that a brush and a pen can do that a pencil can’t, and if you’re paying attention, and if you’re sensitive to such things, it will be lacking.  Now I think Kevin will never let anybody ink his work.  He just wants it to be reproduced in the pencil.  I think it’s probably more in Kevin’s case, an economic issue.  It’s practically the same amount of time for more money, so why not?

Stroud:  Yeah.  It does come down to the fact that it is a business after all is said and done.

JR:  And of course, they’re trying to get rid of inkers as much as possible.  They’re trying to do computer inking and what have you.

Stroud:  I was going to ask you about that.  Obviously, you’ve got a vested interest, but is computer inking the wave of the future?  Is it viable?

JR:  Well, there are books being done right now 100% on the computer by the artist.  He does the sketch and then scans it in and makes it his own.  I don’t remember the guy’s name, but I found him on mySpace.  He’s very good and I could be very wrong, but I think he’s doing Iron Man and the guy is great, and there was no need for an inker and maybe there won’t be really soon, but there has always been people who could draw and couldn’t quite figure out how to use ink; there were people who could ink who weren’t really interested in pencils and you’d match them together.  Maybe now a person who doesn’t know how to ink just needs to know how to manipulate the computer and that’s it.

Stroud:  That does seem to be the way lettering is going these days.

Fantastic Four (1961) #215, cover penciled by Ron Wilson and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  It’s gone.  There’s an entire profession of people who lettered, and now, as far as I know, other than some corrections in the production department, there is no hand lettering.  The only lettering is by people like John Workman who were letterers who just use the computer.  I never understood why you needed to letter first, but I guess it gives you some experience.  So, yeah, it went the way of silent film music accompaniment.  Its like, “We don’t need that any more.” 

Stroud:  Despite my use of a computer all the time it seems a bit unfortunate to me, but that’s technology, so what are you going to do?

JR:  Well, I think there’s a perception problem that if it’s been done before, it’s not worth it.  It’s too old-fashioned.  I didn’t work at Marvel or DC for 3 or 4 or 5 years.  I may have gotten a back-up gig once in awhile or something, but for the most part they didn’t hire me because my name was too well known.  The perception was that “He does that old stuff.”  As a matter of fact, I’m doing a book now, Green Arrow / Black Canary for DC; First time in, I think 7 years that I have a series at DC and Mike Norton is the penciler and when Mike worked at another company; he’s a fan of mine back from the Captain America - Byrne days, and I’ve been sending samples to this company of a more contemporary look, as a matter of fact.

I also ghosted some…just a few pages, but I ghosted some of Scott Williams’ pages on the X-Men when he was working with Jim Lee, and nobody ever said anything like, “What are these old-fashioned pages doing in the middle of all of this?” because I was appropriate for the look of the book.  I was doing Scott Williams’ style.  Not as well, because Scott does his style the best.  So, I sent in these samples to this company of the same look that I’d done it and Mike Norton said, “We’ve got to hire him.”  “No, no.  He does old stuff.”  “But look at this work.”  But the publisher is still going, “No, he does old stuff.”  And that’s the end of it.  He wasn’t even going to consider what it really looked like.  It’s just the perception. 

Stroud:  Oh, ridiculous.

Formerly Known as the Justice League (2003) #1, cover penciled by Kevin Maguire and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  Well, thank you, but I mean that’s what editors are like nowadays. Here’s the sad part about it.  I did the same thing to the generation before me by accident.  I showed up.  I wanted to work.  That’s all.  My dream was to be a comic book artist and I wanted to work with John Buscema and Gil Kane and Curt Swan, and so I start getting work and Klaus and McLeod and Wiachek and Austin.  Then Mike Esposito, Frank Giacoia, Joe Giella and all those older guys start finding themselves unemployed.  And I’m sure they looked at our stuff and said, “What is this crap?  It doesn’t look like Milton Caniff or Dan Barry or Alex Raymond.” 

So, I was taking work from them, but I was just trying to get work.  That was all.  So, I’m doing this stuff and a new bunch of inkers comes around and a new look comes around, and they say, “Well, let’s hire this guy and that guy.”  I say, “But I can do that,” and maybe I can and maybe I can’t, but their perception is that, “You’ve been doing it, and I like this new guy.”  Editors like to bring in their own people and have a relationship going and what have you.  So that’s how all the old dinosaurs, as they keep calling us, left comic books.  I know Keith Pollard told me he didn’t retire.  Work stopped coming.  Lee Weeks who is great; Lee is just wonderful.  I don’t think Lee gets much work in comics any more, because his stuff is too illustrative.  It doesn’t have the more anime influence to it.  Thank God that they do keep hiring Adam Hughes, who’s just a genius and this new guy, Ryan Sook.  He is great.  I really enjoy his work.  Kevin Nowlan is great.  I think there’s a guy named SkottieYoung and I saw his work.  He’s wonderful.  Tommy Lee EdwardsDougie Braithwaite. Great, great artists, but for the most part I think they’re looking for the Image derived kind of look.  The Jim Lee stuff. 

Now mind you, David Finch; he’s wonderful, and he’s kind of from that world, so I’m not saying there isn’t room for it, it’s just that…look; why does one actor show up in everything in the world once he becomes a hit?  Because they know that this guy got sales and people are paying attention.  So that’s who’s hired and they don’t hire the guy who got the attention last year, because that’s last year.  That happens in movies and it happens in T.V. and I imagine it happens in literary circles.  The big hit novelist of last year has been done already, so let’s find the next one.

G.I. Joe A Real American Hero (1982) #60, cover penciled by Mike Zeck and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  I’m sure you’re right.  I’m reminded of when Al Plastino told me that he was taken aback when they said he was getting to the age he should be retiring and he said something like, “What?  Have I lost my chops?” 

JR:  Look what they did to Wayne Boring.  In all honesty, Wayne Boring’s work is old-fashioned, as is Al Plastino’s, but if Joe Sinnott said, “I would like to do a book at Marvel Comics,” I bet you Marvel Comics would give him a book because he is who he is, and there is room for more retro looking work and there’s room for modern stuff, too.  I don’t think they all have to look the same.  Look, editors aren’t necessarily qualified for their job.  Some aren’t.  Some are.  Some are great.  Like Archie Goodwin, who was a universally loved, respected, talented man with great taste on what comic books should look like, but there was a woman at Marvel who, when she was editing a book, she looked at something Steve Ditko did, and honest to God, she said, “Oh, Steve Ditko.  What did he do before?” 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  If I were doing some sort of a modern movie adaptation of the next Star Wars movie if there ever is one, I wouldn’t hire Jack Kirby either.  Because I don’t think he would look right for it.  But if they did Thor again I don’t think Jack Kirby would be wrong for Thor, or even Iron Man.  It’s just, I think, a bunch of people in their 20’s and 30’s and 40’s and 50’s who are trying to figure out what somebody in their teens would think is really cool, and how would you know that because you aren’t in your teens. 

Stroud:  Exactly.  It reminds me of when Bob Haney was doing the writing for the Teen Titans back in the day and the dialogue was just so hokey and then I thought, “Well, wait a minute.  At this stage in his life, how could he even guess what the kids were saying?”

Ghost Rider (1973) #50, cover penciled by Bob Budiansky and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  I hope I don’t offend Bob Haney’s descendents here, but he always did superficial, stupid stories where he would do a Brave and the Bold and he’d know that Deadman can enter people’s bodies, so that was the trick, and they were usually pretty dopey stories and he stopped getting work because the stories weren’t very good.  But the same sort of holocaust happened to comic book pencilers as writers.  I think if you hadn’t had your own T.V. or movie series, Marvel Comics didn’t want to hire you as a writer any more.  You had to be J. Michael Straczynski or this guy who wrote some movie here or something there.  It was, “Well, these are the real writers.  We don’t want these comic book guys any more.”

Stroud:  Just tossed out with the bath water.

JR:  Well, it’s a business. 

Stroud:  It often comes down to just that.  Joe Giella told me once, “Thank God for Mary Worth.”  Here he is in his 80’s still chugging along.

JR:  Every now and again I call him up and say, “Are you ever going to take a vacation?  Just pencil a week for me to ink.  Just a week.  That’s all I’m asking.”

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

JR:  That’s the great thing an inker can do over most everybody else in comics.  Sure, a writer can call up Frank Miller and say, “Hey, you wanna do a project together?” but Frank can write it without you, thank you very much, and I don’t call Frank any more and say, “Can I ink something of yours?” because Frank can ink it, but I do go up to whoever and say, “I really like your stuff.  If you ever need an inker…”  And I’ve gotten several jobs from it just because they said, “Oh, I didn’t realize you’d want to ink me,” and I’ll go, “Yeah!”  The first time I ever did Superman, I had Curt Swan’s Superman in front of me.  Not anybody’s, but Curt Swan’s. 

Godzilla (1977) #12, cover penciled by Herb Trimpe and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

So, I was terrified and I did it and Curt was very, very hard to ink because Curt was suggestive in his pencils.  They weren’t super tight.  There were a lot of tonalities, to you had to turn tone into lines, so there’s a lot of interpretation, which is one of the reasons that Murphy Anderson’s pages never looked like Bob Oksner’s or something like that, but I got to be an infinitesimal part of the history of Superman, because I got to ink Curt Swan’s Superman.  Yeah, I guess you could write Batman and say, “I’m now part of the Batman legend,” but when I got a Flash job to ink over Carmine Infantino…and I actually said to the editor, “I’m happy to do it, but why aren’t you getting Murphy?”  They said, “Well, we’ll try something different.”  So, Murphy was kind of shafted by the ageism there, too.  When the thing showed up and I read the story, and it suddenly dawned on me, “This is not a Flash job by Carmine; this is a Barry Allen/Flash job.”  This was a flashback job.  I got to ink Barry Allen.  That’s so cool.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah.  Clear back to ’56 where it all began. 

JR:  The recreation you’d referenced earlier.  This guy wanted me to ink this piece and I was thrilled, and I was terrified, and I was thrilled and the thing showed up and it was big.  Comic book pages are about 17” tall.  11 x 17 and the actual working dimensions are 15 x 10 or something.  This thing was 24” tall.  So, it was a monster, and it was probably closer to the size it was originally done, because comic book pages have shrunk over the years. 

Stroud:  Yeah, the old twice-up.

JR:  And I opened up the package and there’s this pencil job by Carmine.  He drew it, but he really more or less traced the old thing.  It’s not like he re-drew it, but that’s great.  He’s still got it just the way he wanted it, and inside of the box I pull out another piece of paper, and it’s the same size and drawing by Carmine of the very first Flash cover where you see this kid sitting in the foreground and Barry Allen and the Earth Two Jay Garrick Flash are both racing at him for some reason. I think it was the very first time that Jay Garrick appeared in the Silver Age Flash comics.

Hardcore Station (1998) #1, cover penciled by Jim Starlin and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  Right.  “The Flash of Two Worlds.”

JR:  And I looked at this thing and thought, “They didn’t tell me about this.”  I called up and asked, “So you wanted me to ink this, too?”  They said, “No, that’s for Joe Giella to ink.  After you’re done with everything, could you just mail both of them to Giella?”  And I asked, “Can I ink it and give him the money?”

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  It was like, “Wow!”

Stroud:  Yeah, when will this ever come up again?

JR:  Absolutely.  Carmine is old.  Speaking of old.  (Laughter.)

Stroud:  83, as a matter of fact.                                               

JR:  A lady decided to give her husband a comic book convention for his birthday.  So my art dealer called up and asked, “You want to go to Vermont for the weekend for this guy’s birthday?  They’re not paying you anything, but they’ll put you up and you’ll have a weekend away.  “All right.  When do we fly up?”  He said, “No, they’re going to send a stretch limo for you.”  “Okay.”  So, who’s in the limo?  Carmine Infantino, Joe Giella, his son Frank, Nick Cardy, Irwin Hasen, Julie Schwartz and me. 

Stroud:  Holy cow!

JR:  So, you combine the age of everybody in this thing and it’s 347.  And Julie, who is like the classic old curmudgeon…when I got this Superman job, the one I referred to earlier, I had a question about it, so I went into Julie, and I said, “What do you want done here with this?”  And Julie, who spoke with a lisp, said, “Oh.  They’re giving you thish job to shcrew up.”  Okay.  Like I’m not nervous enough already.  The guy who gave me the job was the production coordinator or whatever.  Traffic manager.  I said, “What are you giving me this job for if Julie doesn’t want me?”  He said, “Julie asked for you.”  That’s JulieJulie would never let you know his feelings.  So, we’re in this Tribunal of the Elders in this limo and Julie, seeing who’s in the limo, says to me, “What are you doing here?”

Incredible Hulk (1968) #217, cover penciled by Jim Starlin and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  I was invited, Julie.  So, five times that weekend, no exaggeration, five times; Julie walked up to me personally and said, “You know I’m 85 now, right?”  “No, Julie, I hadn’t heard.”

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  And then Julie passed away something like three years later.  And you know what?  I know so many personal stories, and I just don’t know which ones I can tell to the world.  (Laughter.)  I have a great Julie story.  Julie Schwartz was actually a paid assassin for the Russians…never mind.  Julie worked for the mob and was in this bar…never mind.  Can I tell this story?  Can I not?  Okay.  I can’t stand it any more.  Julie was probably born in 1903.  Julie’s from the olden days.  Julie must have come from a very orthodox or religious, strict background.  He married an Irish Catholic girl. 

So, for the next 30 years or however many that Julie was married, Julie would go back to his parent’s house as long as they lived and have Sunday dinner.  But he never mentioned the fact that he was married and had a daughter.  I’m sure Julie’s parents must have thought he was a fagala (little bird).  I guess Julie just didn’t want to break their hearts or be disowned or something.  I don’t know.  But for 30 years (chuckle) Julie Schwartz had a wife and daughter and doesn’t mention it to the family.  That’s a very interesting dynamic to go through your life with.  How do you not call up your parents when your baby is born and say, “Hey, you’re grandparents?” 

Stroud:  Holy cats.  That’s astounding.

JR:  These are the people who are molding the minds of teenagers.   

Justice League International (1987) #25, cover penciled by Kevin Maguire and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  That’s it.

JR:  I’ve got lots of these things I could tell you.  Plus, I used to date a woman who was a publisher in comics, not Jenette Kahn, if anybody’s asking, though I always thought Jenette was a babe.  I’ve got to admit that.  Anyway, once I dated her, I started to hear all the stories that I wasn’t privy to.  Which parties they would invite the girl to, not me.  Which guy she dated who told her about this person in comic books or that sexual peccadillo and stuff.  I heard a story about a guy who’d gone to an S&M club and was tied up to this rack and was getting beaten and what have you.  (Chuckle.)  So the next time I saw the guy it was very difficult not to imagine him tied up.  You get this vision and sometimes you just don’t want to know stories about people because you just can’t stop laughing directly into their face.  And mind you I don’t judge the guy for having done what he was doing, but then when I began thinking about how often there was a sado-masochistic sort of storyline or subtext to his work, I went, “Oh-h-h-h.” 

Stroud:  It all becomes clear now.  (Chuckle.)

JR:  Oh, absolutely.  When there’s a mystery and it just doesn’t make sense and then this one little thing is put into place and you go, “Oh, yeah, of course.”  Kind of like why J. Edgar Hoover said there was no mob.  He’s got a lovely, frilly outfit in the closet. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)  Neal Adams had a few choice tales about Bob Kanigher he wouldn’t let me tell, either.

JR:  Oh, you’ll have to tell me later.  I didn’t like Bob Kanigher one bit.

Stroud:  You’re in the vast majority. 

Kamandi (1972) #59, cover penciled by Jim Starlin and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  When I met him, and he was such a jerk, I wish I was older and told him to just go fuck himself right on the spot.  But because, “Oh, my God, it’s Robert Kanigher and I’m just a kid, I’m new in the business, he’s got a reputation.”  You know what?  I don’t care.  We were talking about Degas earlier.  When they asked Degas what he thought of the Dreyfuss case, which was this very notorious case about a supposed spy in 19th century France who was sentenced to Devil’s Island, he said, “Well, I think he should be sent to Devil’s Island with all the rest of the dirty Jews.”  All right.  Well, you’re not getting invited to Passover this year.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  But, I’d still like to hear how you made that composition work, and then I’ll go home.  Anyway, I’ve expressed my admiration for Kubert, who was a very big buddy of Kanigher’s and it’s difficult to say, “Hey, Joe.  Is he as big a dick as everybody says and how did you do it?”

Stroud:  It’s funny.  I kind of alluded to that with Neal Adams, telling him it seemed like Joe Kubert was the only one that grooved with him really well.  He said, “Well, you’ve got to understand, Joe Kubert doesn’t take shit from anybody.”

JR:  So maybe what it is is that you put him in his place and Kanigher was more respectful. 

Stroud:  Maybe so.  Neal told me that Bob was giving him a raft one day and so he followed him into his office, closed the door and said something like, “Tell you what, Bob.  How about I draw and you write and never the twain shall meet?”  Bob apparently said, “I guess that would be okay.”  And I guess they never had a problem again.  

JR:  Everyone is an amateur psychologist.  Supposedly Kanigher cut a swath as a lover through just everywhere, but he struck me as being a very effeminate man, which makes me think he was proving something to everybody.  I wasn’t there.  I don’t know.  But when you run into these incredible egotists, and I’m not even talking about Kanigher now, because I have very little experience with him, but when I run into these unbelievable egotists and they’re so obnoxious I'm thinking, “There’s really a very troubled, scared person in there, but I don’t care.”

Kobra (1976) #6, cover penciled by Mike Nasser and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR: “I’m sorry that you were beaten senseless as a child; and no, you can’t stick your axe into me.  Get some help.”  There was one guy in comics.  He was very big, very popular.  Obnoxious, obnoxious man.  Nobody liked him, ever, and it finally got to the point where very few people were willing to work with him.  Just two editors.  Now it's gotten to the point that nobody likes to work with him because now he’s not hot any more.  And that will happen to you.  You get cold, and people let you know.

Stroud:  It sounds almost like Mort Weisinger.  Jim Shooter told me amazing stories about the crap he endured from that man. 

JRWeisinger was just evil.  You could tell that he just got a sexual high from belittling people and there’s just no reason to do it.  There really isn’t.  I teach life drawing and inking occasionally.  Sometimes at comic book conventions I’ll do a 3-hour seminar and I wish I were a better artist than I am a teacher, but people tell me what a great teacher I am because I am sensitive to this:  Nobody walks into a classroom to try and be bad.  Nobody doesn’t want to get it, and I don’t believe anybody should prove me wrong.  “I don’t think you can do this, prove me wrong,” is not the way to teach.  “I think you can do this, now let’s see you get there.”  You have to instill a sense of pride and confidence. 

So, I don’t think there’s any reason ever to make somebody feel badly.   It’s one thing to expect professionalism, but there are people who are just so obnoxious.  I was an assistant when I was 13, so I’ve never had a corporate job.  I’ve never had to be somewhere and deal with the same people day to day, but there are people in comic books who would like to screw with your schedule and shorten your deadlines just because it made their lives an easier place, and they didn’t care one bit if it was a fair thing or not.  But you know, we need the job, we need to make a living and in a small industry, word gets out if you are perceived as a troublemaker, so you’ve got to be careful about who you tell to screw off.

Marvel Premiere (1972) #43, cover penciled by Dave Cockrum and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  More than one professional has told me that same thing.  “This is a very small pond.”  I understand you worked with Woody for awhile.  How was he?

JR:  I was Wally Wood’s assistant, among others.  Woody was a very sweet, child-like, sensitive man.  So sensitive that he had to drink himself into oblivion to not feel.  I didn’t know Woody in his really active drinking years, but even though my work doesn’t really resemble Woody’s stylistically, a great deal of what I know came from him gently pointing out what was going on in my work, speaking of the deep end of the pool, Woody once gave me this piece and said, “Ink the background.”  “But…but…but, how do you do that?”  He said, “Ink it busy.” 

So, I got out my tools and inked it careful and precise and beautiful and accurate and I showed it to him with pride and he said, “All the lines connect up.”  “Yeah!”  “Don’t do that again.”  I understood what he meant, because for something to look real, it’s not about an architectural drafting of a building or a catalog drawing of a knife or a car or something, it’s about “How do you make them look real?”  How do you make this line loose and sloppy and wiggly, and how do you suggest this and that and the other thing?  Then you start looking at Woody’s work, and you say, “Okay, here’s where he left that line out here and where he left this.”  With the editors now…I was showing my samples to a very prominent inker in comics, and I didn’t tell him who I was.  It was at a convention.  He started to point out, “Well, this line is a little sloppy.  This one is shorter than the one next to it.  See this one?  You should have used the French Curve there.”  And I thought, “God.  This is everything I hate about contemporary inking that he’s talking about.”  And I didn’t much respect the guy’s work anyway, but I knew he was getting work, and I just wanted to see what he thought about why I wasn’t getting it.  Then when he found out who I was, he said, “Oh, I can’t do what you did there.  Can you look at my work?”

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

Marvel Team-Up (1972) #103, cover penciled by Jerry Bingham and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  I said, “No.”  “That’s not fair.”  “It’s not about fair.”  The reason I wouldn’t do it is because we had very little common ground about what I was wanting to do compared to what he was doing.  It’s as if a Republican and an Anarchist were discussing how they might form a committee together.   So, contemporary inkers are trying to make…yes, there are exceptions and I’m not saying Scott Williams is one of them even though he’s contemporary, but there’s a lot of people who have made the line their god.  “How do I get this line to be just right?”  And if you look at the people I admire; Joe Kubert and Alex Raymond and Frank Springer and Dick Giordano and John Prentice, Hal Foster, Jim Holdaway and a million other guys, it’s never about the line.  The y didn’t say, “Oh, God, I hope I can get this line from point A to point B without any variation.”  It’s the difference between John Singer Sargent’s paintings…all you comic book geeks will have to look him up now, and Ingres.  Magnificent draftsmen, both of them.  They couldn’t get better at what they were doing. 

Some people think Sargent was the greatest portraitist of all time.  With Sargent the paint flew on.  It had a life of its own.  It had personality.  It had rough patches and smooth patches and elegance.  Ingres; his paintings look like they are on porcelain.  Everything is smooth.  There is no artist’s hand available.  There are no little brush strokes.  There is no little scrubby area.  It is just a magnificent lacquered vase of a painting.  I’d rather be Sargent.  I would rather be Joe Kubert than the guy who wants to suck out all the little variations in it.  Now, that’s not what they’re buying nowadays.  You’ve got to be realistic.  Do you want to work or not?  Well, lucky for me, my former assistant editor on Marvel Universe and Formerly Known as the Justice League called up and said, “We’re changing the look of the Green Arrow book.  We’re keeping the same penciler, but we want a whole other kind of a rawness to it.  Do you want it?”  “Yeah.”  When Richard Dreyfuss did the movie “Mr. Holland’s Opus” and it starts out when he was a young man and then it goes to when he’s in his 60’s.  When they made him a young man they gave him a toupee and probably some tightening up of his neck and lines and added more color to his skin.  He said, “When they made me an old man they just took off my toupee.”

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

Master of Kung Fu (1974) #76, cover penciled by Mike Zeck and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  So, with me, I wasn’t trying to be raw.  I just wasn’t trying to be smooth, that’s all.  So, my not trying to be smooth apparently is raw nowadays.  That’s what you’re looking for.  I suspect the editors might feel the same way about Kevin Nowlan.  With Kevin the physical line is not such a big deal, but Kevin is such an excellent draftsman.  I’m looking at a Batman Confidential cover that Kevin inked over Garcia-Lopez, and Garcia-Lopez is considered the artist’s artist.  Even people like John Byrne acknowledge that they can’t approach the drafting skills of a Garcia-Lopez.  I’m not making this up.  John said something to that effect, as rare as that might be.  And Kevin just doesn’t care about the line, he cares about the effect.  That’s what I’m after.  I don’t want to spend my life polishing and polishing and polishing and defining and polishing that one stroke.  I want you to see Batman coming at your face.  As a matter of fact, I did a job (chuckle) that no one has ever seen because I would have to bring this from house to house and show it to people.  It was for the American Bible Society and it was a respectful re-telling of the crucifixion story as drawn by Rick Leonardi.  I got these eleven pages in front of me and I tried to ink them the way I felt they should be inked and as I would start the line, I would think, “But they’re not buying this.  They’re buying Scott Williams and Matt Banning and Norm Rapmond and all these people.”  And I would lose faith, ironically enough about a job with this subject matter.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

JR:  And I’d start and again I’d say, “They’re not buying this.”  I haven’t gotten work for a long time in comic books because I’m perceived as old-fashioned and I’m about to do this job.  It was a day of this and finally I said, “You know what?  I have to do this job the way I believe it should be done, and if they hate it, they hate it, but if they hate it, I can defend it.  And if they hate it and I did it the wrong way, then I have nothing to defend.”  So I inked this job and I think it was one of the best things I’ve ever done.  I really think this is one of the high points of my career as far as being faithful to the intentions of the pencils and stylistically, because it’s a crucifixion job. 

Ms. Marvel (1977) #21, cover penciled by Dave Cockrum and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

So, my line is jagged, and it’s painful.  What else are you going to do on the crucifixion?  By the way, in my mind what I did was, “I’m going to ink this job like Klaus Janson, but with no Klaus Janson in front of me.  I let my memory of what Klaus looks like dictate how the ink came out.”  So ultimately it was published in a thing called “The Unforgiven” from the American Bible Society.  It got very, very little distribution. You can see it in my member’s gallery at www.ComicArtFans.com. I would like to ink Rick again and every now and again I send copies of the job out as a sample of what I can do. If David Finch had drawn this job I would not have inked it the same way because it didn’t start the same way, but hopefully David would have been sensitive enough to the subject matter to give it a line and a personality that that job deserves.  Not all actors are created equal, and not all parts are the same, so if they were doing a new casting of Cleopatra, Rosie O’Donnell would do as good a job as she could, but she just wouldn’t have been right for it.  By the same token, not every penciler should draw every job and depending upon which era of Jack Kirby, the early 60’s, for example, I think he’d have done an incredible crucifixion job.  By the last part of his career, when he was so abstract, I don’t think that would have been right. 

Stroud:  I can see that.  I’ve noticed you do quite a bit of fine art, using oils and pastels and charcoals and so forth.  Do you have a favorite medium for that kind of work?

JR:  It depends upon the intention, like anything else.  I have a gallery at a site called redbubble.com, which show my portraits for the most part.  I think of myself primarily as a draftsman, not a painter.  To me, there’s nothing more important than drawing, even though everybody seems to go everywhere else with it, drawing is the only thing that holds it all together.  So obviously the mediums that you can draw directly in are charcoal and graphite and pastels, so those are the ones I tend to lean to.  When I do oils I try to be a little less draftsman-like in those.  I want the paint to have a personality, like we were talking about the crucifixion before.  It’s not only the subject matter, but how the paint goes down.  Rembrandt, certainly the older Rembrandt, painted with very, very thick paint.  Rembrandt did a painting of a woman entering a pool of water and she’s wearing a nightshirt and the slabs of paint on it are so thick, but they are long to indicate the smoothness of the thing that she’s wearing.  Then he did a painting before or after of a cow in a slaughterhouse hanging dead, upside-down and the paint was so crusty that you felt flesh on this thing.  So, it’s not only what you paint, but how you paint.  How the paint goes down that communicates.  As an artist, you don’t particularly want the public to stop and go, “Look at that paint.  Nice paint!”

New Gods (1971) #15, cover penciled by Rich Buckler and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

JR:  But you do want it to have some kind of effect, where they’re not even aware of why they’re looking at it, but they’re liking it.  If I’m going to paint a little kid, I probably won’t use thick, crusty paint, but I might.  But when I use an oil, I want to play the whole range from those thick and imposto places to the thin, thin, thin washy places, and that gives me a range.  Recently, I’ve been doing these trading cards or sketch cards for Rittenhouse and a few other places with the X-Men and Marvel and the Fantastic Four, and what Rittenhouse recently did was they send the artists back two blank cards, which are called artist’s proofs.  The term makes no sense, because you’re not proofing anything.  They’re blank. 

The reason Rittenhouse does it, is because they know the artists will make money doing commissions on these blank cards.  So, I got two commissions for my two cards and I decided, “I’m gonna learn how to use watercolor.”  And I don’t know how to use watercolor except in a very rudimentary way, so I figured well, why not get paid to learn on these things?  I enjoyed it, but also because putting up oils is a pain.  You’ve got to spread them out, you’ve got to make sure they don’t splatter and you’ve got to clean up afterwards.  Watercolors are a lot easier.  Then after that I just did a Dr. Strange commission in watercolor and a Tarzan recreation and I figured, “Why not?”  I’m learning to do those with watercolor, and there’s going to be some subject matter which are better for pastel and some are better for watercolor, but being an inker, and being part of a team is a great thing.  But if I couldn’t do it all by myself, I think I would wither away and die.  I need the artwork that starts with me and ends with me.  I got an assignment from a comic book art dealer who called me up and said, “I want you to do an illustration of the Alamo.”  I couldn’t have been a worse choice for this.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  I have no particular affinity or knowledge of that subject matter or the West, or horses or guns or any other thing like it.  Primarily, I’m a portrait guy.  So, I sat down and I researched and I lost sleep and I thought about it and I lost sleep and I tried it and I was panicked and I thought about it and I got the thing done and they loved it.  I have since done fourteen more of them.  You know, cattle drives and dead soldiers and patriots standing there defending the Alamo and they’ve all been done with charcoal and pastels and recently in ink, and they’ve made me grow as an artist because I’m being forced to do a lot of subject matter that I would never have considered.  These pieces are about 20 x 30 each. You can see some of those at my MySpace page.

Nth Man (1989) #15, cover penciled by Ron Wagner and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  This is a lot of work.

JR:  Yeah, it’s a lot of work, but it made me grow as an artist.  Then I got an assignment through my former assistant/student Brett Breeding.  He was offered a job, but he thought I would be better for it, and now I’ve been doing portraits and spot illustrations of “To Kill a Mockingbird,” “The Great Gatsby,” and “The Lord of the Flies.”

Stroud:  Oh, for books?

JR:  They tell me they’re for PowerPoint presentations.  So, they are portraits, plus scenes from the books.  When I did, for instance, “The Great Gatsby,” I looked at J.C. Linedecker’s illustrations from the 20’s.  The Saturday Evening Post covers and all that stuff, because to my mind, that is the 20’s and Gatsby is the 20’s, so why go elsewhere?  While I didn’t do an out and out imitation of Linedecker, I did try to get that feeling into it, and then I got more naturalistic illustrations when I did “To Kill a Mockingbird.”  When I just did “Lord of the Flies,” I did it, believe it or not, a little bit more like Drew Struzan, the guy who does those Indiana Jones posters and Star Wars posters.  It was all children’s portraits and scenes and I thought of when he did the “Adventures in Babysitting” posters and in my mind, I associated him with a modern, youthful look to his work. 

I’ll bet if you looked at any these pieces nobody would ever pick up on any of this stuff, but that’s what’s in my head and I need it as an anchor instead of, “Well, draw a face.”  Okay, I’m drawing a face, but this guy is the bad guy, or this is Piggy from “Lord of the Flies,” and he’s got to have a sensitivity to him, or in Gatsby they describe someone (not Jay) who is rather elitist and not very likeable, and I thought, “Oh.  Thurston Howell III as a young man.” 

Stroud:  The patrician look.

Joe Rubinstein, from his MySpace page.

JR:  Yeah, so I’m doing card commissions and I’m doing portraits for regular people.  My friend Chris Stamp is the former manager of The Who and he also discovered Jimi Hendrix and had his own label and his brother is Terence Stamp from the Superman movie and “Priscilla, Queen of the Desert.”  He also worked with the Beatles on their T.V. projects like “Magical Mystery Tour.”  I’ve got Beatles stories, too, but what did I draw for Chris?  What else, but a portrait of a little, fluffy poodle.  Maybe it wasn’t a poodle, but a little white-faced thing that looks like Lyle Talbot as the werewolf.  You know what?  When you’re a commercial artist…I don’t want anyone to hire me to do a very firm architectural rendering of a locomotive, but if I get the gig and it pays enough, I’ll learn how to do that and maybe I’ll become a better artist, because I will have understood what locomotives feel like.  That’s the cool part about being an artist, at least this type, and I’m sure it’s true for plenty of the comic book pencilers; they have to draw stuff they never would have drawn and research things to find out how this works.

Stroud:  You get stretched in all kinds of different directions.  In fact, I think I noticed where you’d done a portrait of Dorothy and Toto, so you’ve done at least two dogs.  (Chuckle.)

JR:  The very first horses I ever drew were in the Alamo pieces.  I’d inked horses before, but never drew them.  I have one client for whom I've drawn everyone from the Wizard of Oz except the witch, Glinda and none of the flying monkeys.  You know that old joke?   “Who would you rather have sex with; Ross Perot or one of the flying monkeys from the Wizard of Oz?”  The answer is, “Do the monkeys have money?”  

Official Handbook of the Marvel Universe: Deluxe Edition (1985) #1, cover penciled by John Byrne and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  I gave my friend the Cowardly Lion portrait and she called me up one day and said, “A friend of mine is here and she wants it.”  I said, “Well, okay. It’s yours to give her.”  “Yeah, but you have to say it’s okay.”  I said, “Who is it?”  She told me it was a movie star and gave me the name, which I’m not going to repeat, but her voice is very distinctive.  I knew it was her.  “Well, yeah, she can have it.”  “Are you sure?”  “Yeah, I’ll do another one for you.”  So, I did another one and I did another one for the movie star and the second Cowardly Lion one was better.  Then I drew the Scarecrow and the Tin Man and all these other people. 

There is a very prominent portrait artist named Everett Raymond Kinstler, and Kinstler was the first artist who ever did Zorro before Toth as he points out to everyone, and also did Hawkman in the 40’s when he was a teenager.  I’d been a student of his and there’s an 19th century smoking club, a dark wood place in Gramercy Park in New York City…Gramercy Park is a very posh area, and they have the Arts Club there where artists belong and you have studio space that you have to inherit. Very close to it is The Player’s Club.  The Player’s Club is for actors, directors and writers in theater and they have actual Sargent’s on the wall.  Ray called and said, “I have a job for you, and it’s to do a portrait for the permanent collection of The Player’s Club if you want to do it.”  “Yeah, I want to do it.  What is it?”  “A portrait of Bert Lahr,” and he didn’t know I’d painted the cowardly lion twice before. 

The fee to doing this painting is to get a lifetime guest membership at The Player’s Club, so when I’m in town I can get an overpriced meal there.  So, then what I did was contact the Lahr family.  I already had Bert’s biography in my library, which I hadn’t read yet, but I bought it for when I had the time.  John, his son wrote it when he was 27 years old and now I think he’s in his 60’s.  Then it turns out that John’s sister Jane had edited a book with one of the artists I studied with two years earlier and the family gave me access to private family photographs and archives and I went to New York and I looked through the stuff and I got reference and I read the book.  I guess some people say, “Here’s a photograph.  Paint it,” but I want to know what this man is all about before I do his picture.

Power Man and Iron Fist (1974) #55, cover penciled by Bob Layton and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  I’m sure the quality difference would be immeasurable.

JR:  I had a teacher once and we had a screaming fight in front of the entire class because I said it’s important to know who you’re painting and he thought that was utter bullshit and didn’t affect anything of the painting.  Then he painted another man I know and if I didn’t know it was that man I wouldn’t have recognized him.  So, I win.  On top of that, if you look at a painting that Rembrandt did of his first wife, Saskia…actually it’s a drawing of her leaning on her hand with her finger on her cheek and she’s got this hat with this enormous plume in it and I think it was drawn on the day of their betrothal.  That man loved that woman.  Whoever that man was, loved whoever that woman was in the drawing and it came through.  I think if you’re painting your wife, pregnant with your first or even your fifth child that, if you have any soul at all, comes through.  So, I believe you can’t know all your clients, you may not necessarily like most of your clients, but at least know enough to understand why they walked into the room and why somebody wants their picture painted. 

Stroud:  Sure.  After all, art in its purest form is an expression.  It doesn’t get any more fundamental.  By the way, I don’t know if you’re still working on it or not, but I noticed a fascinating project where you’re doing a ceiling mural.  How did that come about?

JR:  It was the same client who got me the Alamo work.  He’s actually the agent for somebody and they have maybe the best private museum of everything.  Just name it, it’s there.  Sports and rock and roll and animation and X-Files and Star Wars and Desilu.  They have a Heisman Trophy there, they have a baseball bat that belonged to Gherig and Ruth and scorebooks from the 1926 World Series.  It’s just the best personal collection probably in the world.  So, the assignment was to paint all these undersea mountains.  Once again, I’m not the guy for this gig, because I don’t do landscapes. 

So, I research it and I go to New York and buy up all the books I can find on this thing and make sketches and sit in my back yard with an oil set and do some studies of rocks and mountains and all that and then I go to the museum and I draw this thing out.  It’s a curved archway ceiling fifteen and a half feet tall, sixteen foot arc, twenty three feet long and eight feet wide.  So, they build a scaffold.  I don’t like heights.  And I’m having to climb up this thing and it hurts because you’ve got to get on with your knees and I’ve got to wear knee-pads because it’s killing me to drag me up on this thing and I’m drawing this thing and I’m drawing it out and then finally I get to painting. 

Punisher (1987) #43, cover penciled by Bill Reinhold and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

I painted about ten feet a day of this thing and I’m swinging my arm as far as I can to cover as much room as I can.  After about eleven days I’m ready to die, but it was done.  And I’m glad I did it, for sure.  It also made me understand that I should have more play when I paint my portraits because I used a palette knife, which is like a little trowel.  They come in different sizes and shapes.  I tried to use my palette knife 100% of the time because I wanted to get the feeling of rock and crust on this thing and when I would use a brush I always felt like I failed.  But after I was done with this project I thought, “You know what?  I should figure out how to do this more in my portraits.”  Go back to a child-like joy of application.  I haven’t had a lot of room to do it, but maybe that would help me.  Actually, that one wasn’t tough.  I went to a home in Maui on September 10th, 2001 and the next morning I got a phone call from home that the World Trade Center, that you could see outside my window, was bombed.  I was supposed to be in Maui for three weeks.  I stayed for three and a half months.

Stroud:  Holy cow.

JR:  I painted a series of seven murals throughout this house on the life of Christ in chronological order as you walk through their compound.  The biggest one was twenty-five feet long, fifteen feet wide and the figures were eight and a half feet tall, and the heads were thirteen inches tall, which is much bigger than a human head.  So, I’m on my back painting these things from about 9:00 in the morning until it got dark at about 6:00 or so and feeling channeled, by the way, as I’m working on stuff.  I’ m going, “That’s a pretty good foot.  How did I do that?  Where did that come from?”  It was based on a painting called “Jesus giving the key of knowledge to man.”  So below is Jesus and five or six or seven figures as he presents a key and then up above them are clouds and cherubs and angels rejoicing.

Stroud:  So, you had your own Sistine Chapel experience.

Rawhide Kid (1955) #148, cover penciled by Gene Colan and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  And six more.  I really wanted to get out of there after three and a half months.  I had a life and I wanted to see how it was.  The last one was…masonite is that sort of dark brown chip board, and it was a masonite tablet ala Moses, with Moses on his knees, on some rocks as the hand of God comes out and presents him with the tablets if I remember right.  That one I got to climb a ladder on and paint it vertically instead of on my back.  That one took three and a half days.  “Let me out of here!”  I mean, I’d like to go back and do more.  I haven’t seen them in seven years. 

So many of the people who ink that are fine, fine draftsmen, like Jerry Ordway, Kevin Nowlan, Dick Giordano; they tend to impose themselves onto the work.  I don’t have a style.  I know what I gravitate towards, but I don’t really pencil much, so I don’t really have a style.  So, if I’m presented with your pencils, I’m just excited to get into your philosophy, and not make you into me.  Fine with me.  When I first started to do The Official Hand Book of The Marvel Universe series, Walt Simonson asked that I not ink his pencils directly, but to lightbox them, which means to trace them and then ink them.  And I felt kind of insulted.  Walt was trying to pacify my feelings.  “Oh, no, I just want to ink these later for some portfolio.”  But by the end of the run, what Walt told me, and Walt is a universally liked guy, but what he told me was the first time he saw me ink his work he really didn’t like what I did, and he just didn’t want me to screw it up.  By the end of the run, when I’d figured out what I was supposed to do, because it takes a minute, he said that he thought I was doing a great job on it and that if he ever had something that needed inking he wouldn’t mind having me do it. 

Stroud:  Pretty high praise.

JR:  Yeah, it is, and I was glad to hear it, but I still suspected that he was telling me a lie at the beginning and he was.  But that’s the thing.  When I start working with a new penciler, I say, “Look.  It’s going to take me about three issues.  I’m going to try on the first one, but by the third one maybe I will have gotten rid of all my preconceptions of what it should be and do what it is.  Which reminds me of a story. 

Rom (1979) #1, cover penciled by Frank Miller and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

I did a Dick Dillin cover.  I liked Dick’s work and I liked him on the Justice League and I liked when Dick Giordano would ink Dick Dillin’s work. Then I got this one cover of his to ink early on, and its okay.  I think I did a professional job, but it wasn’t right, because I was pushing the square peg into the round hole.  I was going to make him be what I thought he should be, instead of what he should have been and if I’d just gotten an issue or two to do…and then he died shortly thereafter.  So, decades and decades later, I’m at a painting demonstration at the Art Student’s League by a guy named John Howard Sanden who is a very prominent portrait guy affiliated with Billy Graham and people like that.  I think his father was a minister, which is where the connections came from.  So, one of my mutual friends there says, “I want you to meet a friend of mine.  His uncle used to do comic books.”  “Oh, okay.”  “This is Paul Dillon.”  “Oh, was your uncle Dick Dillin?”  “No, my uncle was Alex Raymond.”  I said, “Okay, let’s forget about the demo, I want to talk to you.”

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  So, Paul is a portrait artist and he tells me that his mother and father were the models for Flash and Dale.  And Paul doesn’t look much like either Flash or Dale to my mind, but I absolutely believe him.  Then it’s pointed out to me that Paul’s sons are Matt and Kevin Dillon.  The actors.

Stroud:  Ah-h-h-h.

JR:  And then I think about Matt Dillon’s face.  The long face, the cheekbones, the slim nose.  I go, “Ooo!  It’s Flash Gordon’s grandkid.”  Then years later I get hired to do a very teeny little part on Entourage with Kevin Dillon and I bring up the fact that I know his father and all that.  You know what’s funny?  I’m in a health club in New York and there’s Matt Dillon.  I say, “Oh, hey, hi, Matt.  I know your father.  It’s really cool that we’re painters and we know each other.”  “Yeah, yeah, yeah.”  “And you know the thing about you and Flash Gordon.”  Then he stopped and went, “Who are you?” 

Secret Society of Super-Villains (1976) #7, cover penciled by Rich Buckler and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  I realized then that after a lifetime of people saying, “Hey!  Can I talk to you?”  You build a wall and, “I’m not talking to you.”  I said, “I’m not a fan, okay?  I know your father.”

Stroud:  What a great story.  Six degrees of separation.

JR:  By the way, a holy trinity story; comic book art holy trinity; my drawing teacher when I was twelve or thirteen or fourteen years old was Arthur J. Foster, Hal Foster’s son.

Stroud:  Oh, for crying out loud.

JR:  I used to correspond with Mr. FosterHarold.  I wanted to study with Arthur J. Foster because he had the comic art connection.  He was a lovely, sweet older guy and then he retired.  He actually had been groomed to take over the strip when Mr. Foster retired, but he just didn’t want to do it.  Then the guy I studied with after that for ten years was a guy named Anthony Polumbo and he studied with Burne Hogarth and if I’m not mistaken in the same class with Williamson and Frazetta.  That’s the anecdote.  I’m not absolutely sure it’s true, but I know that Mr. Polumbo studied with Hogarth.  To which I asked, when he was teaching me anatomy, I said, “Should I go buy Hogarth’s book?”  He responded, “God, no.  It’s all wrong!” 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

JR:  It is.  He wrote an entire book and it’s incorrect in so many not even subjective ways.  It’s wrong.  So that’s sort of my holy trinity story.  Oh, and Caniff.  I saw Caniff at a convention.  I had to go up and shake his hand.  It was Milton Caniff, so what are you going to do? 

Stroud:  Certainly.  That would be like breezing by Jerry Robinson.

Silver Surfer (1987) #1 cover penciled by Marshall Rogers and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  I was at a convention once with Toth and Toth was a volatile personality and I was with a young lady at the convention and Toth tried to make a play for her.  (Chuckle.)  He didn’t care who she was with.  He wanted her and he was Alex Toth and he was going to do what he could.  I’ve met a lot of my idols and you’ve got to be careful.  Sometimes you’ll wish you hadn’t.

Stroud:  Yeah, they don’t always live up to what you have in your mind, I’m sure.

JR:  Almost never.  Joe Kubert did, for sure and Al Williamson.  Well, Al Williamson, who is maybe one of the best draftsmen ever; it’s universally told that Al Williamson is a great guy; but never to me.  He would say snide stuff to me and I don’t understand why.  Speaking of separating the artist from the art, right?  So, one day I get a royalty check from Marvel Comics and I look it up and I didn’t ink the comic.  Al Williamson did.  I found his phone number and called up and said, “I’m returning this check to Marvel, but you should know that it exists and you should look for it, because they just might keep it.”  And from that point on, we were very friendly because I think Al had heard stories about me and never experienced me.  As a matter of fact, there was talk of me doing a portrait of his wife years ago before he got ill, so that’s how much of a compliment it was.  So it’s back to that.  If there’s one piece that doesn’t make sense and then it drops in.

Stroud:  Right.  I guess my only recent similar story was last year when I initiated a correspondence with Steve Ditko for a little while and he wasn’t that interested in talking about comic book stuff.

JR:  He actually wrote back?

Stroud:  Yeah, believe it or not.  I got about a half dozen letters and then I said something wrong and ticked him off and that was it.

JR:  Was he ticked off or just didn’t write back?

Star Trek (1980) #9, cover penciled by Dave Cockrum and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  Well, I’d seen where Marvel was now doing these online comics and they were starting with the old classic stuff and I made mention of it to him and asked if he got royalties for it.  I wasn’t prying; I just wondered if he was aware and he wrote back and said, “Well, if you’re interested in Marvel’s business practices you ought to ask them if you think you have the right.”  I thought, “Uh-oh.”  The misunderstanding kind of went from there.  I apologized, but that seemed to be the end of it.  I guess I screwed that up, but he was nice enough to give me his impressions of being Jerry Robinson’s student and Jerry was happy to get a copy of it.

JR:  I refer to Ditko as the J.D. Salinger of comic books.  I’ve told this story before, but I may as well.  I knew Steve a little bit and I ran into him several times around the Times Square area which I’m told is sort of where he lives, or maybe lived.  I don’t know.  One day I had done a poster for Marvel of Spider-Man/Peter Parker, half/half.  Ron Frenz drew it and I inked and colored it and I saw Steve and I had nothing to lose, apparently.  I said, “Hey, Steve.  I figured out the secret of drawing Peter Parker.”  “Yeah?”  “You make him like he’s sort of constipated.”  He cracked up. 

And for all of you who don’t know what Steve Ditko looks like; last time I saw him, which was quite awhile ago, he’s slim, tallish, but I’m very short so everyone looks tall to me, bald, trim of hair, broad smile, looks like your pharmacist.  Glasses; nothing particularly startling about the guy.  So, I had missed an issue of Playboy, and unlike most people, who buy Playboy, I buy it for the pictures, because I didn’t even know there were articles.  So, I missed an issue of it, and you would find these 3-packs of similar magazines being sold at newsstands.  So there the Playboy was in a 3-pack.  So, I bought it.  And one of the other two magazines was this crappy British thing and as I’m flipping through it, there’s these three black and white comic book pages.  I looked at it and thought, “This isn’t bad.  Hey!  This is good.  Hey!  This is Steve Ditko!”  Or at the very least it was Ditko’s inking. It was an S & M thing, like women tied up and all that and I remembered Clea in the early Dr. Strange issues being tied up with these ball gags in her mouth.  “Well, this is interesting.”  So, I run into Ditko again, and I said, “Hey Steve, I bought this British magazine with these three pages of an S & M thing and it looked like you did it.”  He said, “Nobody can prove that.”

Star Wars (1977) #106, cover penciled by Cynthia Martin and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  So, I didn’t have a lot of room to go on that subject.  I used to share studio space up at Continuity Associates with Jack Abel and Jack was also one of Jerry’s (Robinson) students and Jack spoke well of Jerry, too.

Stroud:  Stan Goldberg had wonderful things to say about Jerry, too.  In fact, didn’t you ink some of Stan’s stuff?

JR:  Yeah.  There was a character in the 60’s, orthodox Jewish comics called “Mendy and the Golem.”  The Golem is a Jewish sort of a Frankenstein that comes around to help people out.  There used to be, and probably still is, a third Thursday gathering on Long Island of all the cartoonist’s and friends of cartoonist’s who felt like coming to have a meal and some guy would get up and sing and artwork would be on display and all that and it was called the Burnt Toast Club.  God knows why.  

Stroud:  Oh, yeah.  It’s a tribute to Walter Berndt.

JR:  Okay.  Frank Springer was there, and Creig Flessel who was probably the world’s oldest living comic book guy, and I used to sit at the power table.  I only went two or three times as a visitor, but I used to sit at the table with John Buscema, John Romita, Stan Goldberg and Mort Drucker.

Stroud:  Oh, wow.

JR:  One day I get a phone call from Stan Goldberg who said, “I’m doing this project and I want you to ink it.”  Once again, wrong casting.  What the hell do I know about that style?  And I said, “Okay.  Sure.  You know my work?”  He said, “No.”  “Why are you hiring me?”  He said, “Because Big John Buscema recommended you.  And if it’s good enough for John…”  So, I inked the very first issue of the new Mendy and the Golem and then Stan left that project and Ernie Colon took over for the next five issues.  It was a very strange company.  The writer had a writer’s block and instead of firing him, they would just wait two, three, four months until he got around to writing something again.

Superman (1939) #325, cover penciled by Rich Buckler and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  That is strange.

JR:  As a matter of fact, I was trying to ink this thing over work in what I perceived to be an Archie comic style appropriate for what Stan was drawing, but after a short time I thought, “I can’t do this.  This is not what I do.  I’m going to have to ink it the way I want to,” and as a friend of mine put it, I added bones to people.  I sent Stan some of it for his approval and he was very lukewarm about it and I thought, “O-o-okay.  Well, I’ve screwed this up, but I’ve got to do it the way I want to do it.”  Then when it was all done, Stan made a point of calling me up to just compliment me over and over again about how much he loved what I had done and it was great to hear, because I thought he didn’t like it.  So, as they referred to it, it was my action/adventure inking, which is just putting bones in people. 

Mort Drucker, who is obviously the best at what he does, is someone I would go and visit and he wasn’t particularly taken with my comic book stuff, but I’d show him my portraits and my paintings and he liked those.  There’s a great Mort Drucker story.  Mort had a job to do three illustrations for a Bob Hope movie in the 60’s called “Bwana Jim” or something like that.  Some sort of jungle themed movie.  So, he did them, but they had to be in color and Mort didn’t really know color, so he went down the road to his local illustrator pal and said, “Would you color these for me?”  So, the guy did and they were gorgeous and then Mort got another color job to do and he went to the same guy and the guy said, “Mort, don’t you think it’s time you learned how to use color?”  And so, Mort has since.  Well, the name of the guy who did the coloring on those first three illustrations?  Frank Frazetta.

Stroud:  Oh, good night.

JR:  So, unless they’re destroyed, somewhere out there are examples of Mort Drucker/Frank Frazetta artwork.  That wouldn’t be bad finding them.

Stroud:  Boy, I guess. 

Tarzan (1977) #15, cover penciled by John Buscema and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  So, John BuscemaJohn was one of the greatest draftsmen to ever hit comic books; I showed him my stuff, because you bring things to show at the Berndt Toast lunch’s, and John was like (New York accent) dis big, like Long Island guy.  He was a guy!   “Oh, you want 16 pages by Tuesday?  Okay, and your car will be ready, too.”

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

JR:  Once Jim Shooter hired John to teach a class at Marvel.  Anybody that wanted to show up could go and get the words of wisdom from John Buscema, and the only person I actually remember being there beside myself was Lee Weeks.  Oh, there was a guy there, a colorist for awhile who painted a project that John drew. Peter Ledger.   Peter asked, “John, how do you draw something difficult like Conan resting on his stomach, drinking from a pool?”  And John said, “Oh, you know, like this,” and then ask: “John, how do you draw faster?”  “Well you know, you draw less lines.”  “Okay, John.  Now how do you draw Thor’s face looking up?”  “Well, you know, you kinda draw these lines and then you connect ‘em up, and it’s Thor!”

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  I guess this is what you get with a genius.  Mozart said, “I make music as an apple tree makes apples, it just comes out of me.”  He also said, “I make music as a sow piddles.”  So, I brought my stuff to show John and I brought my portraits and all that and it was a great high for me, because John looked through my portfolio going, “I hate dis guy!  Look at dis!  I hate dis guy.  I hate dis guy!”  Then I said, “Do you want to trade some art?”  And John traded me something like 60 or 70 of his layout sheets for a pastel portrait, which I was happy to do. 

Stroud:  Oh, good Lord, I guess.

JR:  And then I loaned those sheets to the Joe Kubert School and they tell me they were mailed back and I’ve never seen them since.

Thor (1966) #304, cover penciled by Keith Pollard and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  Heartbreaking.

JR:  I’ll give you one even worse.  I would solicit pencilers for Marvel Universe to make it interesting for me, because a lot of it was dull; a lot of it was the same guys, so if I could get John Severin or John Bolton or Nestor Redondo that would wake me up and I’d enjoy it.  So, I said, “I’m going to get Will Eisner.”  So, I make a trip to the School of Visual Arts, which is where he taught, and the day before I had copied one of the Spirit portraits out of one of his books and I inked it in his style, or as close as I could get it to his style.  It was to show, “Look, if you draw something for me, I can ink it like you, I won’t just ignore what you penciled.”  So, I came in and said, “I’d like you to do this project.”  He said, “Well, why would I draw something I didn’t create?”  It didn't compute.  “Well, I would love to ink you.”  “Well, if you want to ink me…”  And on the same sheet that I had this portrait on, he drew a ¾ drawing of the Spirit sort of leaning on his elbow. 

Stroud:  Wow!

JR:  Well; I never inked that drawing for sure.  Then in the process of moving from one studio to the other I asked my assistant where that drawing was and he lost it and that’s the last of it. 

Stroud:  Oh, no…

JR:  That’s the heartbreaker.  I don’t have that idiot assistant any more.  I don’t have any idiot assistants any more.  (Chuckle.) 

Stroud:  Really a tragedy.  What led you to the West Coast, Joe?

JR:  My girlfriend wanted to live here and I didn’t want to lose her, so we relocated.  It’s warmer here.

Uncanny X-Men (1963) #150, cover penciled by Dave Cockrum and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  I guess that’s kind of the beauty of the way things work now.  FedEx goes everywhere.

JR:  Right.  Prior to that if you wanted to be a comic book artist or an illustrator, you had to live or travel to the tri-state area and that was that.  The Filipinos, when Joe Orlando was recruiting and hiring them, would do their artwork on thin, thin, thin paper, roll it into a tube and mail like a 22-page job back from the Philippines because it was the cheapest way they could make this stuff happen.  I don’t know for a fact that DC paid them less money than the American artists, but I would imagine on American rates they could afford real postage. And now, of course, with electronics you don’t have to live anywhere near the companies any more and nowadays some inkers never even get the physical pencil artwork in their hands.  They e-mail it to an ftp site and download it, print it, ink it and send it back.  I imagine that cuts back on FedEx costs and returning artwork costs and so on.

Stroud:  It’s a different world.  Dick Giordano, your mentor, commented to me that he had to make that commute from Connecticut for awhile.  That must have been difficult.  He said he’d do work on the train.

JR:  I think he worked on the train by writing and editing, but he didn’t do any artwork.

Stroud:  I’m sure you’re right. 

JR:  I just want to make it public right now:  Every time I see Dick Giordano I kiss him on the lips.  There, it’s out, I’m proud. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JRDick’s an Italian man, and Dick taught me what I know, and he’s a very nice guy and I just kiss him.  You know when your father passes away, the art of hugging and kissing fat men usually leaves with them. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

Vision and the Scarlet Witch (1982) #2, cover penciled by Rick Leonardi and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  And Dick usually fights me.  “No, I gotta kiss you.” 

Stroud:  Good for you, Joe.  How did you guys get acquainted?

JR:  I was at a comic book convention.  My father, who hated comic books and didn’t want me to go anywhere near them, brought me to my first comic book convention and there was this guy there, my idol at the time, Neal Adams, and I wheedled my way into an invitation to his house for dinner and when I was there he said they’d just opened this new studio called Continuity Associates, and I said, “Can I work there?  Mop floors and clean up and stuff?”  It was the summer time and they let me and it was a horrible, traumatic experience, which I’m still talking about in therapy today.  And then when winter came and school was back in session, I was allowed to come after school and do errands and stuff and when there was an opportunity, I would practice.  I would get Xeroxes of Neal’s pencils on some advertising job and I would get Dick’s inks and then I would get a sheet of tracing paper, put it over Neal’s pencils and then imitate Dick’s inks to learn how to use a brush. 

I was going to the Art Student’s League at the same time and then Dick eventually started letting me do blacks on his pages and touch up the panel borders, do a little bit of inking here and there.  When Russ Heath, who was working there, and would go to lunch I would go and pick up the magic brush; this incredible brush that would render two-page spreads of Tiger tanks with the rendering on the tread and I’d pick it up and I’d dip it in ink and it was like using a turd.  “Oh, I get it.  It’s not the brush, it’s the guy.” 

I would work in Jack Abel’s room and he’d start letting me do some assistant work and then Woody rented space there and that’s how I started to work for Woody.  I went to the High School of Art and Design which was a vocational art high school and I don’t think I had money, but I know I didn’t want to continue studying, I just wanted to work.  There was a new guy there named Mike Nasser who eventually became Mike Netzer (chuckle) and I asked if I could work on his samples and I did and he liked what he saw and he had just gotten his first job, appropriately titled “Tales of the Great Disaster” in the back of Kamandi and he brought my samples up and Gerry Conway hired me for what I found out was the cheapest rate anybody was being paid in the industry:  $20.00 a page. 

Joe Rubinstein.

Believe me, if it sounds cheap now, it really was cheap then, but only by a little, because I found out the rates people were usually hired at was $23.00 a page.  I wasn’t that fast and I figured at this pay rate, the most I’ll ever make in my life is $10,000.00 a year.  I wasn’t anticipating raises.  So, then I started to freelance and I got some jobs and then I couldn’t get any more jobs.  I went to Israel for a visit, which is where I’m from.  When I came back I thought maybe I could help people like Bob McLeod or Klaus Janson meet deadlines.  If I remember right the first day when I was looking for work I got three jobs.  One was from a penciler named Jim James who hired me to ink something that I don’t know if it ever got published and I got the Kamandi thing and something else I don’t remember now.  The way I got the DC job was that Sol Harrison, who I hope is sharing a room with Mort Weisinger, by the way, said, “Okay, I’ll give him the work, but (speaking to Dick) only if you watch him.”  So, I did the job and I brought it to Dick and he said, “Okay.”  That was “watching me.”

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

JR:  I managed to get work from then on.  I was the youngest guy in comic books for awhile.  I was 17 and Trevor Von Eeden was penciling Black Lightning.  I think he was 16.  I was lobbying for us to do something together so that we would be the youngest team in comic books, but that didn’t happen until I was the ripe old age of 20, I think.  I remember Joe Orlando looking at my latest job and he went, “I remember when Al Williamson used to come into the EC Comics offices and he was 21 and we couldn’t believe how young he was.”  The nice thing about being an inker is that you’re allowed to not know what you’re doing for the first two years because you can hide behind the pencils.  Pencilers can’t hide anywhere, but if you get tight enough pencils and you just follow them without actually falling out of your chair, people will think you’re not bad.  So I was working at DC for two years, but I was really champing at the bit to ink the Buscema’s and Colan and Don Heck and I don’t remember who else, but the guys who were only at Marvel that you couldn’t get at DC.  Then Jim Starlin, who’s done this to several people, came up to me and said, “I’m doing this annual.  Do you want to ink it?”  “Yeah!”

Wolverine (1982) #2, cover penciled by Frank Miller and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

JR:  He had started on parts of it, but I guess he said, “I don’t like inking and I’ve got other things to do with my day.”  So that was the Avengers Annual, along with its immediate sequel, the Marvel Two-in-One Annual and they got noticed.  I remember John Beatty told me, I’m not sure how much younger John is than me, but he said he bought the comic book and thought, “Hey, who’s this guy?!”  The thing is, I wanted to work on good pencilers.  I just wanted to do Conan.  Not because I have such an affinity for Conan, but because it was John Buscema and Frank Miller was this kid from Vermont who was starving who I used to buy lunches for when he would come to the studio to show his latest stuff, so I guess that’s why Frank got me to ink the first Daredevil cover he drew simply because he knew that I would try.  Then they ask, “You want to do a Wolverine mini-series?”  “Sure.  I love Frank’s work now.”  I never thought, “Oh, this is the first one ever.  It’s historic.  The pages will be worth $5,000.00 each in 30 years, if you can find them.”  I guess it’s like movie and T.V. stars have said: “We did a job.  We did the best we could and then somebody paid attention to it.”  And now it’s part of people’s fantasy, folklore, childhood, history and so forth and they really want to know what it was like inking the first Wolverine mini-series.  “Like a job.”

Stroud:  Exactly.  I remember Frank Springer saying, “Hey, I was happy to have the work.  I needed to feed my kids, buy my house, and buy my car.” 

JR:  Someone asked Simonson, “Were you intimidated following Kirby?”  He said, “Well, pretty much everything at Marvel in those days was following Kirby.”  He did The Hulk, The Avengers, Captain America.  It was all following Kirby.  He did his job.

Stroud:  That’s true.

JR:  Personally, I think if you’re going to do a character that Kirby invented, go look at Kirby.  After that, it got diluted.  Now, maybe I’m being reactionary, but if you’re going to do Galactus, do Kirby’s.

Stroud:  That’s right. 

Wolverine (1982) #2, cover penciled by Frank Miller and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  I was thinking, “I am inking John Buscema, can I do this justice?”  When I’m inking Gene Colan: “Oh, my God.  Gene ColanDaredevil, Doctor Strange, Dracula.”  Tom Palmer was very much one of my influences, so now there’s that never-ending debate:  Am I going to do it like Palmer, because I can’t do it as well as Palmer?  Am I going to not do it like Palmer?  Well then it won’t look like what I think it should look like.  Am I doing Palmer even though I intended not to do Palmer?  And sometimes you would find its like when I did Byrne’s Captain America.  I thought, “Well, there’s a lovely, decorative quality to what Terry Austin was doing on the X-Men, but he didn't have any nostalgia to me then, like it does to plenty of people now.  It wasn’t what I grew up on, it’s what I’ve seen going through the offices.  “Oh, this is kind of nice.  Yeah, I like this,” but I wasn’t saying, “Oh, God-oh-God-oh-God, are they going to judge me against Terry?” 

Now I did do that with Klaus, but as I said Klaus almost always blew me away in what he did.  I remember when I would get the latest issue of Daredevil I would look at it two ways, and I had to be very disciplined about it.  I read the story, because I wanted to get the impact; then I went back and looked at the artwork, because if I looked at the artwork then I would lose the train of the story. 

So, when I did Byrne’s Captain America… I realized that Terry wasn’t inking John the way I would do it.  He was interpreting a whole other set of stuff even though I’m sure John was more or less drawing them the same way.  “Okay.  I feel no obligation to give it an X-Men look, because I’m just going to respond to the pencils in front of me.”  And all these years later people keep referring to it as a true highlight in my career, and I don’t disagree, but my frustration is I wish they would hire me to do more John because I think I’m a better inker now, and you’d get a better job.  But, John tends to ink his own work nowadays.   If you go to WWW.ComicArtFans.com it’s got tons of original artwork that people have bought for their own galleries, and a big, big John Byrne fan is the inker Tim Townsend who is known primarily for his X-Men stuff.  Tim hired me to ink a Captain America commission that he had John drew and I loved it.  I loved doing it; I loved the nostalgia of it.  I think John and I look very good together, and Tim was really pleased by the thing.  I think it’s better than my Cap stuff.  There’s a lot of themes on this website like drawings of Batman or Catwoman and this one guy has Chameleon Boy from the Legion of Super-Heroes turning into various things.  A collector named Michael Finn has his theme called “One Minute Later…”

Wolverine (1982) #2, cover penciled by Frank Miller and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  I’ve seen some of those.  They’re very interesting.

JR:  The idea is “What happens one minute after this cover?”  Like Batman punches the Joker and one minute later the Joker has risen and blasts him or vice versa.   “What would have happened?”  Michael commissioned Byrne to draw a Captain America cover, which is the one where Baron Blood, I think it’s #254, but Baron Blood is standing over Cap and is about to kill him.  So what Byrne drew was the tables were turned and now Cap has Baron Blood pinned with his legs as he’s picked up the shield and is about to decapitate him.  And that was great.  It was great inking it and everybody reacted to the fact that they hadn’t seen a new Byrne/Rubinstein cover in 25 years.

Stroud:  Wonderful! 

JR:  I also do recreations where some kid might have had his grandmother buy him his first X-Men comic or Captain America, etc.   And he always loved that cover, and now its 30 years later and he’s got a little bit of money and he contacts me or Frank or John or anybody, because they can’t buy the actual original art.  They’re crazy expensive, even if you can find them.  So, they commission me or whoever to do recreations of the cover.  One day it occurred to me what we are selling:  Its joy.  What good does a piece of artwork do in a portfolio or even on a wall unless you look at it and you recall a fond memory or some friend comes over and you say, “Look what I've got!”  You get joy from, “Look at this!  It’s Daredevil!”  And that’s what we do.  As a matter of fact, Tim sent me an e-mail, and he said, “I just bought a Captain America cover for the equivalent of a middle-sized car.”  He said, “I think you’ll be interested in it.”  So, the cover starts to scan down from the top of my monitor.  So, I start to see the Captain America logo, and it keeps going down and I’m waiting for a Kirby cover to pop up eventually.  Then it gets low enough where I realize it’s one of mine with Byrne.  So that’s the kind of money that original art, some original art, goes for nowadays and it’s rather prohibitive for most people to afford that, but it’s not as bad if you get somebody to recreate it for you. 

X-Factor (1986) #1, cover penciled by Walt Simonson and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  Yeah, and as you said, that’s an opportunity to buy back a memory and that’s absolutely priceless.  I take it you enjoy doing them.

JR:  Yeah.  Very often when I’m re-doing them I’ll think, “Who is this schmuck inker?  What is he thinking?  I would change this.”  But I don’t, because nobody asks me for the new and improved version.  “I wouldn’t have done it that way now, but that’s not what they’re asking for.” 

Stroud:  If I’m reading you correctly it sounds like rather than having favorite genres you have favorite collaborators.

JR:  Yeah, but I like superheroes, a lot.  I even like love stories and romantic stuff because you get to do pretty girls.  I’m not particularly versed in Westerns or war stories and I hate doing metal.  I don’t want to do a robot.  I don’t want to do the Transformers and Rom doesn’t particularly turn me on either, but if they called up and said, “Ditko did a Rom, do you want it?”  I’d take it.  But I like superheroes and I like pretty girls.  I don’t mind mystery jobs and jungle jobs because I like doing organic things like trees and rocks and boulders, but if I have to do airplanes or spaceships it bores the crap out of me. 

Stroud:  Ah, back to that straight-line precision stuff. 

JR:  Yeah.  With a muscle you have a certain amount of leeway in how it goes and where it goes, but if the fuselage is too much this or not enough that, it’s wrong, and I’d rather not be restricted that way. 

Stroud:  I can understand.  That would not cause the creative juices to flow much.

X-Men vs Avengers (1987) #3, cover penciled by Marc Silvestri and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  Mind you, Dave Simons - who used to do the Ghost Rider book - is a motorcycle enthusiast and he loved doing Ghost Rider because of the motorcycle, so good for him.  It’s just not my thing.  I like people.  I like the look of people and the way clothing falls and how hair looks and I like pretty girls and whatever it takes.

Stroud:  Joe, you’ve drawn pretty much every major character.  I can’t think of a single one you haven’t drawn.  Do they translate well to the big screen?

JR:  Well, I’ll answer your question, but who cares?

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JR:  I mean, what do I know?  Just because I do comic books doesn’t mean I have taste.  I think…I enjoyed the Spider-Man movies.  I enjoyed the first more than the last, but the last with that Sandman effect was wonderful.  I liked Daredevil.  I hear lots of people didn’t.  I liked Daredevil a lot.  I liked both Hulk movies, but there’s no denying the last one was wonderful.  Now that they have the technology and people don’t look like they’re wearing cloth outfits…I looked at the Batman movie and Christian Bale is a wonderful, wonderful actor, but I think to myself, “You think people aren’t going to identify you from your teeth?” 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  It does seem a bit absurd.

JR:  Somehow Smallville has not…I don’t know if they ever will.  No one is dealing with the fact that when Clark puts on the costume nobody knows it’s Clark and that never made any sense.  It just didn’t.  But you know what’s funny?  When I inked my first Superman with Curt, I inked Superman and then I inked Clark and I thought, “Wait a second.  This is not the same face.”  He was drawing a different face for Clark.  It’s not that he took off the glasses.  He was absolutely doing something different when he drew Clark.  Then the writers did a story that was trying to reconcile this, because as the kids grew up, became adults and they became writers they said, “This is stupid.  It makes no sense.”  They wrote this story where Kal-El, unbeknownst to himself, was sending out a hypnotic suggestion to everybody who looked at him so he wouldn’t look like Clark when they saw him.  This was a real story, not a “What if?”  So, what can you do?

Daredevil (1964) #158, cover penciled by Frank Miller and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

Stroud:  That’s funny.  It reminds me of something I read somewhere that was very similar.  It was a retro explanation where Jay Garrick, who didn’t wear any sort of mask when he was the Flash, supposedly vibrated his features when he was in costume so that they couldn’t identify him.

JR:  What are you going to do?   I just saw the Spirit movie, and I can’t tell how good a movie it is because I was just too fascinated with watching Frank’s pictures come to life.  “Oh, look, it’s a Frank Miller shot.  It’s a water tower in silhouette.”  So I’m not the audience for it.  On top of that, I’m usually the only guy laughing at scenes in comic book movies.  It’s like in the Daredevil movie Matt’s father has to fight this guy and his name is Battlin' Romita, or something.  And the character says, “Yeah, you know that Romita’s a scumbag!”  I’m laughing, because I get it. 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  I know what you mean.  I guess I’m officially a geek because the new animated Batman, Brave and the Bold that just started showing on Friday nights a few weeks ago had one episode where the opening scene showed a couple of kids watching a television and the screen flashes a quick advertisement that made me do a double take.  “Did I really see that?”  I contacted my best friend and asked, “Was it me or did that screen show an ad for Plastino Kitty Snacks?”  “You’re right.”

JR:  I liked the way the Spirit movie showed Ditko’s Delivery Service or something.  I thought, “Of course Frank has great admiration for Ditko, but he’s not a Spirit guy, c’mon!”  There was a Feiffer mentioned in there and I think Donenfeld, who was the original owner of DC comics.  When Howard Chaykin had something to do with the Flash T.V. show decades ago, I would watch it, and I didn’t particularly like that show, because the Flash was too damn bulky, but I would watch it and I would just listen for the names like, “Yeah, we’ve got to meet you over at Simonson and Milgrom.”  Of course, Kirby Plaza is in “Heroes.”  Why not?

Stroud:  Sure.  All the inside jokes. 

Uncanny X-Men (1963) #145, cover penciled by Dave Cockrum and inked by Joe Rubinstein.

JR:  Think of it as tributes.  Well, look at SmallvilleChris Reeve’s character was Professor Swan.  That was no mistake.

Stroud:  Right.  Of course, back in the day that was one of the fun stories Joe Giella told me about when he was drawing the Batman strip and of course contractually it had to be signed “Bob Kane” no matter who did it.  He said his only alternative was just every so often to slip in a delivery truck with “Giella’s Donuts” or something. 

JR:  I’ve drawn myself and my then-girlfriend into things and I did a Justice League International Annual with Bill Willingham and it was set in Brighton Beach, Brooklyn, having nothing to do with me for the story, except that’s where I grew up.  Nobody asked me and I wasn’t consulted on plot.  Brighton Beach, Brooklyn is where a large contingent of Russian Jews immigrated and there was a scene where they’re dancing in a Russian nightclub and so I just made sure one of the guys was my father.  You do stuff like that. 

Stroud:  Nice.  Personalize it a little and keep it fun.  Joe, I’ve burned up two and a half hours of your night, my friend.

JR:  Well, luckily, I got to do a card while we were talking. 

Stroud:  I can’t thank you enough, not only for your time, but for contacting me in the first place.  I’m not sure what caught your attention, but I’m sure glad it did. 

JR:  You’re welcome.                  

http://www.comicartfans.com/GalleryRoom.asp?GSub=3674

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Clem Robins - Bronze Age Letterer Extraordinaire

Written by Bryan Stroud

Clem Robins

Clem Robins (born 1955) is an American comic book letterer who has worked for just about every big comic publisher in the country at one time or another. He is best known for his work on series like Preacher, Black Orchid, and 100 Bullets for DC's Vertigo imprint and his extensive work in the Mignola-verse for Dark Horse Comics on titles such as Hellboy, Abe Sapien, and B.P.R.D.

From 1998 through 2007 he taught figure drawing and human anatomy at the Art Academy of Cincinnati. Mr. Robins' book The Art of Figure Drawing was published in 2003 by North Light Books, and has since been translated into French, Italian, Spanish, German and Chinese.

Clem currently runs a website (which can be found at ClemRobins.com) where he has a blog and showcases his paintings.


August Concert, painted by Clem Robins.

Clem Robins was actually instrumental in getting me going on this gig.  He'd posted something on a website about knowing the identity of Mockingbird from the Secret Six series, so I sent him an e-mail asking if he'd share and wondering how he knew.  "Oh, I spoke to the writer, E. Nelson Bridwell.  I'm a professional letterer."  He later asked where my article was going to appear and he said he liked what I was doing, but it would be a lot better if I included some interviews with the talent.  "Well, sure it would, but how would I pull that off?"  "I can put you in touch with Gaspar Saladino and a few others."  I was stunned and it led to some wonderful things.  Clem has been working steadily all these years, doing a lot of work on Hellboy and of course 100 Bullets.  He recently lettered Neal Adams' latest run on Deadman, too, and Clem is a great guy.

This interview originally took place over the phone on November 17, 2008.


Bryan Stroud: You began your professional career about 30 years ago, is that correct?

Clem Robins: The first job was in January of 1977, so it would be 31 years ago, going on 32.

Stroud: Who hired you for that first job?

CR: A man named Paul Kuhn at Gold Key. I showed my samples all around town. I’d moved back to New York City from Nebraska in August of ’76 and I made up some samples and showed them all around town. I went to Gold Key, I went to Marvel, I went to DC and they all liked them, but there was no room for anybody, so I got little jobs around town. I worked as a paste-up artist and I ate starvation meals. Then in January Paul Kuhn at Gold Key expressed some interest so I came in and he gave me a Dudley Doright story to letter. I think the rate, and obviously this was the new person’s rate, but the page rate was I believe $4.00 a page, which seemed like a lot of money to me. So I did the story and brought it in. There was another editor there named Al Weiss and Al looked at it and said, “Beautiful it’s not, but I think we can use you.”

Definitely it was not beautiful. I get weak in the knees when I look at some of the stuff I did back then. But they gave me another story. The second one I think was the one Arnold Drake wrote. It was a Heckle and Jeckle story. It was very funny. I didn’t know it was Arnold because there were no credits on these things, but I lettered that and I asked the editor who wrote this and it was Arnold Drake. I guess Arnold was pretty much blacklisted out at DC ever since he tried to unionize the writers and artists there. Arnold went to his grave wanting to do that. He still believed that was something that needed to be done. Those guys make a fortune if they’re any good. So that’s how the whole thing started.

100 Bullets (1999) #50 pg.03, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud: How exactly did you settle on the specialty of lettering? I presume you took some art training at some point.

CR: I was going to the Art Student’s League and here is what I thought: I thought I didn’t want to spend my life in comics. I wanted to be a serious painter. I still do. And I thought if I did something like penciling it would exact such a huge claim on my energy and time and sense of aesthetics that I would just end up being nothing but a penciler and I’d never do any good painting. So, lettering seemed like an easier way to go. What I didn’t know at the time is that it takes about 15 years to become a decent letterer.

Certainly, it takes at least 5 years. It’s not something small, it’s not something easy, it has its own sense of aesthetics and they’re not easily learned. You know what I was? I was somebody that appreciated and loved the goofiness of the known letterers like Gaspar Saladino, and what I didn’t understand at the time was the sheer discipline that underlay all that goofiness. I’m going far afield of your question. You asked me why I got into lettering. I got into lettering because I thought it wouldn’t exert so huge a drain on my legendary creative resources. (Chuckle.) As I got into it I just thought it was a hoot. Gold Key got rid of me after about two months when I refused to letter a story for them which I thought was in very questionable taste, considering the book was intended for very young children. I wonder sometimes if I should have just kept my mouth shut. But a week later DC finally called me and gave me work. It was a World’s Finest story. It was drawn by Trevor Von Eeden. Do you remember him?

Stroud: I’ve heard the name but I’m not super familiar with his work.

CR: He’s a young guy. Younger than I am. At that time very young. I think he was in high school and also black. I think he was from the West Indies and for his age he was very, very good. It was a Black Canary/Green Arrow story written by Gerry Conway and penciled by Trevor and I forget who inked it, but I was in a figure drawing and human anatomy class at the Art Student’s League at the time so I got these 10 pages and I brought them in and showed all my classmates. My teacher, who was an exquisitely well-mannered Boston patrician and probably the best artistic anatomy teacher this country has ever had (until I started teaching it, of course) he took the page and he used it in his lecture and he pointed out the gluteus medius and the tensor of the fascia lata. It was a real hoot seeing the stuff and bringing it in.

I remember there was one sequence in that story where Black Canary…boy, I wouldn’t mind seeing this again as long as I didn’t have to look at the lettering; I think it was in this no, it was a Spider Woman story a couple of years later, that’s it. But Trevor drew it; Spider Woman is going undercover. She’s trying to find something from a criminal element, and although it’s not spelled out, she’s clearly dressed like a whore, including the hot pants and the fishnet stockings, and the way Trevor drew the story, instead of using spiraling lines to indicate the fishnet stockings going over Spider Woman’s thighs, he just wrote the word “sex” over and over again. Very subliminal. I don’t know if you remember this but there were these books that were floating around at that time about subliminal messages and erotic pictures put into ice cubes in Scotch ads and stuff like that. Have you ever read any of these things?

Aliens_ Wraith (1998) #1 pg.05, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud: Sure.

CR: Subliminal seduction. I guess this was Trevor trying his hand at it, but the inker Mike Esposito, I thinkdidn’t waste his time with that. He turned those things into spiraling lines. I can’t believe I remember all this. In that first story, the Black Canary thing, Trevor used some kind of a gummy, non-repro blue pencil on that story and it repelled the ink and so it made my stuff look even worse than it would have otherwise. To think they gave me work. They put up with a lot, bless their hearts. Bob Rozakis, who I think you interviewed, didn’t you?

Stroud: I did.

CR: He parceled out the lettering projects at DC. Jack Adler was, I guess, the head of production.

Stroud: You told me once that the scripts you typically see are not necessarily the ones that say the pencil and ink team would see. Something to the effect that what you see is sometimes just the tip of the iceberg.

CR: Hmmm. Well, back then it was much more like an assembly line job. If it was full script the writer would write it in such a way to tell the artist what he wanted and give it to him and in some cases, once the penciler had done his job the writer, particularly if he was on staff, like Bob Rozakis was, might look over the pencils and re-write his script to suit. Now today it’s very different. Today, because lettering is digital, if they want to change something; instead of having people on staff to re-letter it, they feel free to re-write everything after it’s been lettered, and except in very rare cases, the letterer has to re-letter it. At times it’s been a nightmare in that regard, but it’s certainly added to the quality of the writing in comic books. You can’t get around that. Anyway, you do Silver Age, but all that’s fresh in my mind is what I’m doing today. I do a comic called 100 Bullets. I don’t know if you’ve ever read it.

Stroud: Not yet. I’ve seen it but haven’t picked it up.

CR: It wins a gazillion awards. The artist doesn’t speak much English. He lives in Argentina. He’s very good. You look at these scripts for it and the art direction is so minimal it’s ridiculous. The writer has been very generous with all of us, letting us just do our thing. So, the artist will often completely bypass the art direction of the script, but you’d really have to see it to understand what I’m talking about. Now with Marvel method scripts, it was what you see is what you get. That was mostly what I was doing. When I started at DC I seemed to be the catch basin for everything Gerry Conway wrote. He was very facile, he was very fast. I’m guessing, but I’d say it probably took a day for him to write a script.

BPRD: Plague of Frogs (2004) #1 pg.12, lettered by Clem Robins.

That’s the thing about the Marvel method. Although Stan Lee made all kinds of claims of it being uniquely creative, it was really something done to save time so that a small number of writers could write a large number of comic books. So Gerry was very copy heavy and because of that and because I was the new guy on the block and I wasn’t very good I seemed to end up with all his stories and they were publishing a gazillion books at the time. Some of them you really wish hadn’t been published.

They were putting out all this stuff around 1977 and then they had the big DC implosion in 1978 and everything fell apart. Bob Rozakis called me to tell me the bad news that I was losing all my books and I said, “That’s okay, I just moved to Marvel anyway.” (Chuckle.)

Stroud: When the implosion happened was it just simply a matter of too much crap thrown up on the wall and nothing was sticking, or a business decision or do you have any insight into it?

CR: I have no insight into it, but I’m sure if you contacted Bob Rozakis again he could tell you all about it. If sales were not awful, I don’t know why they weren’t. A lot of this stuff was just dreadful. I think it was just a terrible time in the history of the medium. The same sort of thing actually happened in 1968 and 1969. They introduced a whole bunch of books, gave them a lot of fanfare and none of them really sold very well. The Hawk and the Dove, The Creeper, Angel and the Ape. Do you remember that?

Stroud: Yeah, that’s right. Some of Bridwell’s stuff.

CR: Yeah, Secret Six. They all got canceled within a short time. I think it was like that here only more so. And they were in the process I think of losing their audience. I don’t know why that happened. I’ve seen in some of these other interviews you do people speculating on why the kids are not reading comics.

Stroud: There seems to be no lack of conjecture, but not a lot of consensus overall. I’ve heard everything blamed from video games to cell phones to all of the above to just flat-out lousy product, or as you said, just losing the audience. I think one of the things you stressed to me more than once was that you felt that writers were given undue clout over editors.

CR: Let me put it another way for you: You’re about my age. I’m 52 and you’re 45?

Captain America (1968) #242 pg.09, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud: 46.

CR: So, you weren’t reading these things in the 60’s, but I guess you’ve made up for that. You read a lot of the 60’s comics.

Stroud: Very much so.

CR: In general, at least at DC; I don’t know what Stan was like at Marvel, but at DC, editors were tyrants. Now they could be nice tyrants, like Julie Schwartz, or…I can’t think of any other nice tyrants. Editors were tyrants, and they had a lot of clout, and they knew what they wanted, and they got it. Today editors are certainly not tyrants. With very few exceptions, most of them are extraordinarily nice people, especially at DC. They’re nice people and you want to treat them nicely, and so the nature of the relationship between the writer and the editor I think has changed. And you can’t argue with the fact that the writing is better now, at least as an adult looking at these things. It’s better, but what the hell do I know? I don’t read comics. I work on them, but the books that I do for Vertigo, DC and Dark Horse; the Hellboy books, the writing is very good for the most part. Very craftsman-like. They’re not afraid to leave you asking questions. They’re not afraid to really challenge the hell out of you. But these are comics for adults. If my kids were school age, they’re all grown up now, but if I had kids I couldn’t imagine them reading 100 Bullets or Black Orchid or Preacher or any of these other things. Another thing is that the Comics Code really has become a joke.

Stroud: I was going to ask you about that. It seems to me that if I’m picking up on what you were trying to convey that in its own perverse way it had a major impact on how well the stories used to be written back in the day.

CR: If you had somebody real smart, who knew how to imply stuff, then it really did. Did you ever read Doom Patrol? Particularly in its later issues after Rita and Steve got married?

Stroud: Yes.

CR: Even when I was 11 years old reading that, there was no question in my mind that there was a very sexual relationship between these two people. It was there. You just didn’t see it, but it was there. You saw it in the way that they looked at each other. You saw it in the subtext of the things they’d say to each other, and this was while they were battling alien monsters and stuff like that. It was just good. I doubt if Arnold Drake appreciated the constraints he had to work under, but I think they sharpened him and disciplined him.

Stroud: You mentioned that both he and John Broome really stood out as writers in your mind…

DC Comics Presents (1978) #2 pg.08, lettered by Clem Robins.

CR: In my opinion, yeah. Drake more than Broome, but Broome…well, you look at some of those old things he wrote. It was great craft in the way he would shape a sentence. That story you tore apart, “Hate of the Hooded Hangman?”

Stroud: (Chuckle.) Oh, yeah…

CR: Read that sucker again. It was one of the most perfectly written and drawn comic book stories I’ve ever seen. Beautifully, beautifully done. Broome was very good and I’m sorry I never got to work on any of his stuff. He either left the business by the time I got in or I just wasn’t getting his books. Or was he fired along with everyone else in 1968?

Stroud: I know that he kind of went on that sabbatical abroad. If I may shift gears a little bit, you told me once that Gil Kane was a lot of the reason you became an artist and became involved in comics ultimately. I was wondering if you’d elaborate on that.

CR: DC is reissuing a lot of the old stories in black and white.

Stroud: Yeah. The Showcase Presents series.

CR: Yeah. I’ve looked at some of those. Now there are holes in Gil’s draftsmanship, especially when he inked his own pencils. Gaping holes in it. He was self-taught, and the stuff ain’t perfect, but I like what Stephen Grant wrote in his eulogy for Gil. I believe he said that the comic page could not contain his designs. It was just too huge. Arabesques. Just great diagonal movement. Some of this stuff is just beyond freaking belief. I think he was just fabulous. Stan Lee has called John Buscema the Michelangelo of comics. That’s overselling him a bit, but if you want to talk in those terms, then Gil was the Rubens of comics. He composed in such a fashion that he kicked you through the story. He was irresistible. I would have to say the all around best comic book artist who ever drew breath is Joe Kubert, or maybe Alex Toth, but below that you’ve got some marvelous, marvelous people. When I started studying anatomy, I saw some of the things that Gil had been doing with the human body and respected him so much more. Just for fun, take a look at the rib cages on any of his super hero characters. There was an incredible sense of volume in them. People think anatomy is about muscles, but the great draughtsmen are much more passionate about bones. They learn the bones from every possible angle. They’re the basis of any kind of construction of the figure.

Look at those damn rib cages. Look at the knees. Look at those fantastic hands. Look at the heads. A lot of times, modern comic artists make people’s heads look like action figures, or even like balloons. When Gil drew the human head, it was clear that he understood the structure of the human skull, from any possible angle. I teach figure drawing at the Art Academy of Cincinnati, and the biggest reason I make my students learn anatomy is that it tells you, in advance, where the surface of the body is hard or soft. You draw a line differently if it is describing a surface underlaid with bone, or with muscle, or with fat. And you see all that stuff in Gil’s work, especially when he inked his own pencils.  He was an interesting guy. It was impossible for Gil to be neutral about anybody. He either liked you or hated you from the day he met you, for no apparent reason, either. But he liked me and you would know if Gil liked you. Gil would have liked you, too, if he were still in the picture. You would know if Gil liked you, because he would never call you by your name. He’d call you, “My boy,” or “Sonny-boy.”

El Diablo (2001) #1 pg.14, lettered by Clem Robins.

El Diablo (2001) #1 pg.14, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud: That’s charming.

CR: I’d call Gil every once in awhile, because I worked on a book for him at Malibu. I got his phone number and it was like talking to God, for me. He’d keep you on the phone for two hours just talking about everything. A fascinating conversationalist. He was great. There was a period of time in the late 60’s where I believe he was trying to get out from under a marriage and so he was trying to pull together a fierce amount of money just to get rid of his wife and he was drawing too damn much at that point. It became very formulaic, but then he really got his mojo back in the 80’s and 90’s and did marvelous work. I was very proud of him. Somebody else who really got to me was Carmine Infantino. A great designer and a marvelous story-teller. Look again at “The Hate of the Hooded Hangman.” There’s a scene early on in that where the Hangman character has just won a wrestling match or is in a wrestling match and the crowd is jeering him. Does that ring a bell for you?

Stroud: It sure does.

CR: Look at how he drew that crowd. You can almost smell their sweat, and their cigars. Look at how he designed that page. And then when I got into the business and I’ve lettered four or five of Infantino’s stories; you wouldn’t believe what those pencils look like. It’s just a mare’s nest of scribbles. How anybody could possibly pull an image out of that I don’t know, but this is the way he worked and why there was such an energy and flow to his stuff. I guess when you interviewed him he said that Frank Giacoia was his favorite inker?

Stroud: Yeah. That was the one he specified.

CR: I think Joe Giella was a better match, but that’s my opinion. Can you imagine that? Drawing something in pencil and not only surrendering it to somebody else who would do the actual reproduced drawing, but not having a choice as to who that person is going to be?

Stroud: I never thought of it that way. That would have to be frustrating in large measure for some of these guys. Carmine never came out and said so to me, but I was under the impression that he didn’t like the way Murphy Anderson inked him.

CR: I would have to agree with him on that. Murphy made Carmine’s stuff behave. It was like breaking a horse. He filtered the energy out of it. Murphy Anderson is a great craftsman. You can’t get around that. I believe it was Monet who said it’s very difficult to do even a bad painting. Anybody who has been a penciler or an inker has paid a huge price for what he does. That stuff is not easy. And it’s time consuming, and it’s brutal. The deadlines. All of that. So I don’t badmouth anybody.

Stroud: One last thing on Gil before we move on. You mentioned you had the opportunity to paint his portrait once. How did that come about?

Flinch (1999) #1 pg.20, lettered by Clem Robins.

CR: I believe it was in the Comics Journal that there was a two-part interview with Gil and I heard a rumor they were going to take that and make a book out of it and so I called Gil and said, “Can I paint your picture to use as the cover for this thing?” So, he sent me a photograph. The photograph was taken in the 70’s. Gil looked nothing like that at that time. He’d lost his hair, probably due to the chemotherapy, but this photograph of him taken 30 years ago was what I used for a watercolor painting, and I sent it to Gil and I was very nervous. I mean, I’m sending artwork to Gil Kane. I had a good friend at the time who was a pretty hot penciler and inker at DC and I asked Gil what he thought and Gil said, “This guy’s the worst artist I’ve ever seen in all my life.” So Gil was pretty forthcoming in his opinions. So anyway, he called me back when I sent this, and his hat was in his hand. He said, “Is there any way, sonny-boy, I can have this once it’s used for the cover of the book?” What the hell am I going to say to Gil Kane?

Stroud: Oh, sure.

CR: And he sent me a piece of original art with some western strip or something like that. So, yeah, I painted his portrait and was proud to do it.

Stroud: You didn’t keep any kind of a copy I don’t suppose?

CR: No, I didn’t particularly like it. I didn’t like it because I didn’t like the photograph I worked from. I hate working from photographs.

Stroud: I imagine it makes it kind of hard.

CR: Well, if you’re talking about serious painting it is very difficult to work from a photograph. The things a painter looks for are not the things that the camera sees, and I’m talking about a realistic painter. The things that make a painting work are not the same things that make a photograph work. So you have to guess about a lot of things working from photographs. And this print wasn’t really that great an image of him, but it was a stock photo that was used for years. So yeah, I painted Gil’s portrait. It was nice.

Stroud: What in your opinion makes a good letterer?

CR: I know it when I see it. The great ones, and the good ones…Tom Orzechowski is a great letterer. Ben Oda was a great letterer. Todd Klein is a great letterer. Sam Rosen was a great letterer.

Stroud: What’s his name? Saladino? (Chuckle.)

CR: Gaspar is the best there ever was. I’ll quote Orzechowski, from a post he wrote on a letterer’s blog only yesterday: “Gaspar Saladino was the best we will ever see. Top of the stack. He. Got. It. Absolutely.”

The great ones had a sense of style to what they were doing. But the great ones and the good ones; good ones being guys like me, Milt Snappin, Irving Watanabe; the ones that were good and the ones that were great all had a sense of cleanness about what they were doing. The same thing that happened when he designed type. If you look at a block of text, if it’s in a good typeface, or if it’s well lettered and if you look at that block of text from a distance, it will fuse into a kind of gray, and it won’t be a spotty gray, it will be an even gray. Do you know what I’m talking about?

Stroud: I think so.

CR: If it’s spotty, then it’s calling attention to itself. It’s kind of a hard thing to describe. There’s a Vermeer painting called “Allegory of the Faith.” Have you ever seen it?

Allegory of the Faith (c.1671), painted by Johannes Vermeer.

Stroud: It doesn’t ring any bells.

CR: Go to Google and look it up. It’s a very lovely picture. Vermeer was in many ways the greatest painter who ever drew breath. In the picture this woman is in ecstasy over something she’s just read in the New Testament, and there’s this copy of the New Testament on a pedestal next to her and its open so there’s a huge amount of text on it. Vermeer managed to just suggest all that text with a patch of gray. The picture is at the Metropolitan museum. I’ve looked at it many times. It’s just gray. But it’s such a good gray. It’s such an appropriate gray for the place in the image that you totally buy into it. You accept it as text. Same kind of thing coming from the opposite direction.

Anyway, what makes a good letterer is that cleanness. It’s very, very hard to achieve and takes a whole lot of time. Other good letterers were Danny Crespi at Marvel. He was a very good letterer. Morrie Koramoto at Marvel was also very good. I think John Costanza was a great letterer. Willie Schubert is a great letterer. Some are very cool and they stand back and they try hard not to draw attention to themselves. That’s where you get a Ben Oda or certainly Artie Simek and to a lesser extent Sam Rosen. But for one it was just party time and that was Gaspar. It was a party, but it was a very elegant little party. And the other thing about how they used to make comics but don’t any more; not at Marvel, where the script wasn’t written until the pictures had been drawn, but at DC where for the most part artists worked from a script where everything was laid out for them to do, if there was a title, or a sound effect, or even the balloon shapes, the artists were expected to rough those in for you.

So, when you worked on a DC book, and you did sound effects, quite often those sound effects had been penciled in by the artist. Going back to Gaspar Saladino, if you look at his work on…who are the great designers? You’ve got Carmine. You’ve got Gil Kane. You’ve got Joe Kubert. I think Gaspar lettered one issue of Doom Patrol for Bruno Premiani, and these are all just great, great illustrators. If you look at the sound effects in those different guy’s stuff or you look at the balloon shapes, or the titles; yeah, Gaspar did them, but Gaspar took his cues from these great designers. That’s why titles looked different in Green Lantern than they did in Flash or differently than they did in the Kubert war books, or anything like that. So, it was very nice. It was a nice relationship between letterer and artist. They were more subservient, but in a very healthy way. It was very nice. The lettering and especially the sound effects just had a more organic relationship with the artwork.

Ghost Rider (1973) #39 pg.12, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud: Was the lettering one of the final phases in the production?

CR: The classic way of doing it at DC was script and pencils, then lettering, then inks. In the 80’s and especially the 90’s I saw more and more of my own work that was practically never getting original art to letter on. It was all done on overlays and this was done because the pencilers were always late. So if the penciler was two weeks late getting the story in, then rather than send his art to me, they Xeroxed it and got the artwork to the inker immediately so the inker could save the penciler’s butt like they always seemed to end up doing. So in the meantime I would letter on vellum overlays over Xeroxes and then they’d have these poor coolies in the production department who would have to paste up the lettering on to the artwork. But that was then. Today almost all of it is computerized, although Tom Orzechowski is getting to do some hand-lettering. So that’s the way it was done then. Today, sometimes I’ll have to letter pencils, sometimes I letter over fully inked artwork.

Stroud: I was thinking of what was, to my mind, for the era, the most unique thing when Carmine Infantino would have those gesturing hands on each of his caption boxes. I thought, “Okay, how does this all fit together?”

CR: Well that’s an example of what I was talking about before. The letterers did what the artists wanted them to. So if Carmine would scribble in those hands, they’d be indecipherable to anyone except the inker. Those hands would emerge from a caption box and the letterer would undoubtedly rule the caption box, but then the inker would ink the hand coming out of it. So when you would see that, one letter writer would call that “Helpful Hands.” When you saw “Helpful Hands” in an Infantino book it was lettered by Gaspar, but Gaspar did not ink those hands. That was the responsibility of the inker.

Stroud: Okay. I was wondering about that because it’s almost like there’s an overlap there in responsibility and I wondered, “Okay, who trumps here?” (Chuckle.)

CR: I didn’t understand or appreciate, because nobody explained it to me, how important this was; this taking cues from the penciler. There was a war book I did in, I think, 1978 that Jerry Grandenetti penciled and then inked it. I lettered it and I saw all these sound effects and the shapes that Jerry had indicated and I thought, “These are stupid. I’ll do it my way.” The damn thing had to be re-lettered, and I never got work off that editor again…until he became President of DC comics. (Mutual laughter.)

Stroud: It seems to me you made a comment once that Julie Schwartz was somewhat underwhelmed with the first job you did for him.

Hellboy In Mexico (2016) #1 pg.28, lettered by Clem Robins.

CR: Well, the first job I did for him was also the last job I did for him. I just didn’t understand. I thought Julie, of all people, should love me because I’m pretending to be Gaspar. But Julie didn’t buy work from Gaspar because it was crazy, he bought work from Gaspar because Gaspar was so damn good he could get away with anything. So I was a libertine without the discipline, and I didn’t understand it at the time. So, yeah, it was when Julie was editing Superman or one of the Superman books, and Curt Swan drew it. It was very, very well drawn and Julie didn’t like it and I didn’t blame him one bit. If there was anything that I could change about my relationship with DC when I started out, it’s that I wish I had been mature enough to ask more questions and get more feedback, and I wish that they had been more proactive in training me, but for some reason certain people liked my work and assumed it was okay, and then didn’t monitor me until I had made some bonehead mistakes. I can’t believe I’ve survived. (Chuckle.) A particular Wonder Woman story I did, because Gerry Conway had written it, and as I mentioned before I was the catch basin for everything Gerry wrote. He’s one of the producers now on one of those Law and Order shows.

Stroud:  I think I remember you telling me that once.  That was an interesting transition, although it seems like he’s not the first writer to make the leap into television.  I think Cary Bates has done some of that as well.

CR:  Has he?  Brian Vaughn, who was a very big Marvel writer, and of course he wrote a book for Vertigo called “Y The Last Man.”

Stroud:  Oh, yeah, quite the legendary tome, although I’ve not read it.

CR:  He’s one of the producers on a show called “Lost,” which, if you’ve never seen it, you and I are the only ones.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  I did watch it for a little bit and lost interest after awhile. 

CR:  Anyway, I did this Wonder Woman story; I did a bunch of Wonder Woman stories, but in this case, I don’t know what I was thinking.  I think I was thinking that it would be real cool if all my horizontal strokes became diagonal.  And when I started doing it I thought, “Wow!  I’m a genius!”  So, the letter “E” has got one vertical stroke and three horizontal strokes; well those horizontal strokes weren’t horizontal any more.  I made them diagonal and thought, “Wow!  This is really, really cool looking!”  So, I lettered this issue of Wonder Woman that way and the damn thing was published and Jack [Adler] called me up and he sounded sick.  He said, “This issue of Wonder Woman cannot be read.”  This was an important book because I think the T.V. show was on at the time.  So, youth.  They shouldn’t hire 20-year old guys to letter their comic books.  That’s the moral of the story.  Now it’s all done on a computer so anyone can letter a comic book.  Now this is sacrilegious, but I think I’m a better letterer on the computer than I was as a hand-letterer.  If you letter on a computer…well, my sound effects were probably better as a hand-letterer, but nine tenths of it is designing type.  Designing type is a fascinating procedure anyway.  But all the goofiness and fun, and at the same time rigidity and discipline that a comic book needs to have, that has to be built into the way you design type, and it takes quite awhile to learn how to do it.  I’ve got some bells and whistles in my operation over here…well, in a block of copy; just a paragraph, what letter is going to appear most often?

Incognegro (2008) #1 pg.16, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud:  Hmmm.  S?

CR:  E is the most common letter of the alphabet.  So when I started doing this stuff on computer it began to drive me crazy that in one speech there might be fifteen identical “e’s.”  So, I cooked up a way to defeat that.  I’m very proud of this and it’s not entirely finished yet, but I can send you a block of copy where no two “e’s” are identical, and I don’t have to do anything to make it happen, it’s all in the design of the type.  Anyway, I look at this stuff and I think my stuff is better now.  I was cleaning up the studio yesterday; I try to do that once every fifteen years, and I ran across this issue of Preacher from 1999 done by hand, and I looked at it and looked at the stuff I do now, and I’d have to say my computerized stuff looks better than my hand lettering did.

Stroud:  Well, I know I was sure impressed with your work on the Hellboy issue I got on Free Comic Book Day that I’d told you about, and it looked to me like it was hand drawn. 

CR:  Bless your heart.  That’s what I try for.  Thank you very much. 

Stroud:  I don’t have the most discerning eye, but I was genuinely surprised when you told me it was done on the computer. 

CRMike Mignola is a very interesting guy to work for.  He wants things done a certain way, and if you’re smart, you don’t argue with him.  He’s got his own sense of aesthetics.  A lot of things he likes I thought were idiotic, but the customer is always right, so I started doing things his way, and in many ways I think it’s made up for my stupidity when I was starting out at DC and ignored the layouts provided to me by the pencilers.  He’s got a good design sense and I’ve tried to accommodate him.  He’s very challenging to work for, but it’s even harder for the colorists.  Dave Stewart has won all kinds of awards for his coloring on Hellboy.  He deserves every bit of it. 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  Not an easy task, huh?

CRMike is a very nice guy.  I like him very much.  That was not a slur against him.  If you work for David Selznick, you do things David Selznick’s way.  If you work for Barack Obama, you do things the Barack Obama way.  If you work for Mike Mignola, you do it Mike’s way, and he seems to know what he’s doing.    

Stroud:  The character is going strong.  No question about it.  Back when you were still doing things by hand what were your favorite tools of the trade?

Jonah Hex (1977) #10 pg.05, lettered by Clem Robins.

CR:  I used a Speedball B-6 point sharpened a certain way that I learned when I was on staff at Marvel comics.  At Marvel at that time John Costanza was the hot letterer and some of the things you needed to know how to do if you worked in their bullpen was how to correct John’s lettering and have it look more or less like John did it.  So, Danny Crespi, who ran the production department, a wonderful guy, he showed me how John Costanza sharpened a pen point and how he held it and I liked the effect very much and pretty much adopted it for my own.  The Speedball B-6, sharpened a certain way, can be used for regular words and bold-faced words.  You just rotate it.  So I used that and had a bunch of other points for different thicknesses, for sound effects; screaming, stuff like that. 

Stroud:  You told me kind of a humorous story about the FB-6 which was Gaspar’s favorite and you couldn’t get it to work, was that right?

CR:  Yeah, I couldn’t, and at the same time Gaspar’s art supplier didn’t sell them any more and he was hearing rumors that the point was being discontinued, so I went to my art store.  I was living in Boise at the time and I bought every FB-6 in the place and sent them to him.  He was very grateful.  He said he was almost going to have to retire.

Stroud:  So, you kept him going there.  That’s cool.

CR:  I guess.  He was already being eased out.  I guess his last book for DC was Flash, wasn’t it?

Stroud:  I’m not sure.  I know a whole lot of hoopla was made over the Arkham Asylum book, but I don’t know where that was chronologically.

CR:  Was that in the 90’s?  I think it was the early 90’s.

Stroud:  I’m thinking so.  Of course, obviously that was a one shot deal rather than a regular gig, but I almost have it in my head for some reason that was one of the last big production jobs that he did and they’ve really praised that one to the rooftops for all the different designs and unique takes he took on things, especially incorporating…as he seems to be a master in doing, incorporating it into the character.  The mad, chaotic nature of the Joker.

CR:  At the same time, though, if you look at it, look at the discipline in it.  It’s all legible and clean.  The guy was wonderful.  I took over Hellblazer at Vertigo from Gaspar and I heard a story which I confirmed later with Gaspar.  When Jamie Delano was writing Hellblazer it was very, very copy heavy, and I don’t know if it was one of Jamie’s scripts, but there was a lot of text in one place and Gaspar just left about half of it out.  Karen Berger called him up and asked, “Why did you do this?”  “Ah, it didn’t need all those words.”

Kamandi, The Last Boy On Earth (1972) #55 pg.04, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

CR:  What do you want?  He’s Gaspar.  He can do that.  (Chuckle.)  At Marvel…I don’t know if this is still true, but one of the differences between the Marvel books and the DC books, going way back to the 60’s, is that at Marvel, balloons had to be one shape.  They could be an oval, or they could be kind of a rounded oblong.  But at DC, if you needed to do it to fit it in, a balloon could be a combination of two or four or seven different curves.  Do you know what I’m talking about?

Stroud:  Yes.

CR:  Okay, that’s called scalloping.  At DC you could do that.  At Marvel, it was absolutely verboten.  So, when I started doing work for Marvel I couldn’t scallop my balloons any more and I really missed it because scalloping was something Gaspar did so well and I was still pretending to be Gaspar, but I was a good little boy and I did my balloons the way they wanted me to and then I saw this book that Costanza lettered and there were scalloped balloons all over the place.  “How come Costanza gets to do that?”  Danny Crespi said, “Because he’s Costanza.”  Danny Crespi, has anyone talked to you about him?

Stroud:  Not at all.

CR:  Delightful, sweet guy.  One of the kindest people I’ve ever met, and that’s going some.  There are a lot of very good people in this racket.  But he was sort of the godfather of lettering at Marvel.  He was a first-rate letterer himself and he trained people.  Just a terrific guy.

Stroud:  Has most of your time been on staff or as a freelancer over the years?

CR:  Very little of it was on staff.  I’d been on staff at DC and Marvel both, but just as a temp.  In both cases it was working in the production department, usually making corrections on people’s work.  I think I worked for maybe three weeks at DC.  There was a time at Marvel when I figured if I just took one of their desks there and did my freelance lettering there that I’d be very available for fill-ins on staff and I’d be able to pester them for work.  I worked for a few months in the bullpen at Marvel.  Marvel was a much more fun place to work than DC.  I don’t know if it still is or not, but Marvel was a party.  Marvel was goofy.  DC was very stolid and uptight.  No fun at all.

Stroud:  Sounds like something I read that Alan Kupperberg wrote at his website.  Something to the effect that at DC, “This is serious business.  Here we wear neckties when we make comic books!” 

The Losers (2003) #16 pg.18, lettered by Clem Robins.

CR:  They all did wear neckties.  I wore a t-shirt and blue jeans.  Probably just one t-shirt and one pair of jeans.  I was pretty poor at the time.  I didn’t get paid very much.  They didn’t pay very much at Marvel either.  But Marvel was a really fun place to work.  Everybody should work there.  I don’t know what it’s like now.  This was when Shooter was running the place.  Shooter, who I’ve come to respect much more than I did at the time.  He was cold, he was distant, but he was brilliant and very smart.  All the funny things happened at Marvel.  There was a comic called ROM.  I think it was one of those comics based on a toy. 

So, they were going to do a ROM comic book.  There was an artist, a Palestinian, I believe, and his name was Mike Nasser.  First rate draftsman.  Really a draftsman.  One of the best I’ve ever seen.  Mike was drawing an issue of Marvel Team-Up.  It was Spider-Man teaming up with Nightcrawler, and Joe Rubinstein was inking it and I was lettering it.  Michael was very slow, because he was just a great craftsman.  I got the first eight pages and lettered them, and this ROM comic book is being brought into being and Mike Nasser really wanted to draw it, and so he submitted a cover design for it.  I’ve never seen it, but apparently it was outrageously bad, or there was something wrong with it.  Anyway, he brought the cover design in and gave it to the editor, who I think was Jo Duffy, and I guess Jo shook her head and said, “This is terrible.  We can’t use this.”  So Mike writes on the back of it in broken English, “You no like my pictures, I no work for you no more,” and he takes this note and rips it into a gazillion pieces, heads out the door, gets into a cab, heads out to JFK, I guess on his way to Palestine.  He has no money and he tries to get on the plane.  They won’t let him on the plane, and Nasser just disappeared from off the face of the earth.  Maybe they just took him somewhere for a well-deserved rest. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

CR:  Meanwhile, there’s an issue of Marvel Team-Up that needs to be drawn, and I’d lettered eight pages (I was freelancing, so if I didn’t get work, I didn’t eat, so I was getting pretty desperate), and I walk into the office one day and there’s Mike Nasser sitting at a desk drawing pages of Marvel Team-Up, and I said, “Hey, isn’t that Mike Nasser?”  And Al Millgrom grabbed me and steered me as far away as he could and said, “Don’t say anything to him.  He’s here.  Leave him alone.”  Mike managed to draw four or five more pages of it and then disappeared again, so Rich Buckler finished the story.  Nasser was looney, but most of the people I’ve dealt with are not.  Most are just plain nice people.  Professionals, at least in my experience.

Stroud:  It seems like the creative gene makes people a little bit more amicable.  I always think back to that comment Shelly Moldoff made to me: “Comic book people are usually good people.”  I think I’ve managed to corroborate that with the vast majority of the people I’ve been in touch with. 

CR:  There’s a humility about people who draw if they’re any good.  And I think the reason for it is if you’re going to draw, and draw realistically, you’ve got to cultivate a real respect for nature.  A great respect for the creation itself.  You see this among painters.  They may be a pain in the ass, but most of them that I’ve known are very humble people, and I’ve known some of the best.  I do this Tuesday night figure drawing group with one of the hottest portrait artists in the country.  A brilliant and psychotic still life painter and a beautiful woman who is a sculptor.  Top drawer people, one and all.

Marvel Team-Up (1972) #87 pg.15, lettered by Clem Robins.

New Gods (1995) #1 pg.17, lettered by Clem Robins.

Orbiter (2003) TPB pg.67, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud:  You were mentioning Jim Shooter a few minutes ago, and of course you read the interview, but he made an interesting comment.  He said that once text gets to be about 40 words in one panel that you were in trouble.  Is that a good rule of thumb?

CR:  40 words?  I don’t know.  I guess I can out myself as a nerd here.  At the time that I was doing about 300 pages a month in the early 90’s I felt I had to find a way to keep track of my time so that if nothing else I’d be in a better position to make and keep promises about deadlines.  So, I started counting words.  There’s a very simple and quick way to do it.  When I counted the words and counted the number of characters, then I could estimate to within a half an hour how long it would take me to letter a comic book, and without boring you with the details, I ended up with…boy, you’re going to think I’m the biggest nerd on the planet.  I ended up with a database of character counts per page and I found across the board…I was lettering all kinds of projects for all kinds of different writers.  The average number of characters on a page, including spaces is about 500.  So, you said 40 words in a panel?

Stroud:  Yeah, that was what he was suggesting.

Preacher (1995) #50 pg.18, lettered by Clem Robins.

CR:  So, if we divide 500 by six panels to a page you get 83 characters per panel and the average word is, shall we say, five letters, and by golly, it looks like you’re right.  Some of these guys really pushed it.  Roy Thomas really stuffed the words.  So did Bob Kanigher.  So did Gardner FoxJohn Broome could, but John was a nice lean writer.  Anyway, I’d never run across that figure.  You say 40 words per panel?

Stroud:  Yeah.  He just made that offhand comment that once the text gets to about 40 words in a panel you’re probably in trouble as far as obscuring the background and so forth.

CR:  Well consider that Jim, if he’s talking about his experience at Marvel, they weren’t using full scripts, or at least very seldom did.  Sometimes they did.  So that would make sense because the artist would have to draw his pictures leaving a certain amount of dead space for the copy to go.  It sounds good to me.  40 words?  All right. I think they had a rule of thumb at Marvel that one quarter of the area in a panel should be reserved for text.

Stroud:  I’d just never heard somebody come up with something like that and I didn’t know if it rang true from your perspective.

CR:  Things have changed, too.  When it was done by hand, if you’ve got a copy heavy writer like Roy Thomas or Don McGregor or Gerry Conway or Gardner Fox or Bob Kanigher or any of these people, that translated directly into an enormous amount of time, whereas if you got something fun without a whole lot of words then you could play around a little bit more.  Now on a computer that is a less onerous task.  You can copy and paste into Illustrator and it doesn’t take as long to do, although it’s still pretty difficult.

Stroud:  Has the advent of computerized production improved or made things worse for your line of work? 

CR:  It’s made it worse.  In many ways it’s made comics better, but it’s made my line of work worse.  We are expected to make corrections where they used to have staffs in production doing.  The rates have been lowered.  All of the rates have been lowered.  The dirty little secret of the comic book industry for years was that if you wanted to be creative you could be a penciler or an inker or a writer, but if you wanted to make lots and lots of money, be a letterer or a colorist, because once you learn how to do it, it was like having a license to print money.  That all changed, but what the hell?  That’s technology.  I have no objection to that.  In the 1700’s when somebody built a machine that made stockings and the 1600 or so women in England who, as a stay at home job made stockings, they and their husbands wanted to start riots, they wanted to break the machine, they wanted to hang the guy who built the machine, they said, “This is going to destroy our industry,” you’ve heard this before?

Rune (1994) #7 pg.01, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud:  It sounds similar to the old buggy whip analogy.

CR:  Well, within 10 years, instead of 1600 people in England making stockings, there were something like 100,000 people in England making stockings, and everybody could now afford stockings.  You could say hand made stockings are better, but they’re not better if you can’t own them.

Stroud:  That’s right.

CR:  Computer lettering usually looks awful.  I kind of like how mine looks and how Todd Klein’s looks and a few other people; like Rob Lee at DC does it pretty well.  Jared Fletcher at DC does it pretty well.  There are others, but for the most part it’s dead looking, but on the other hand anybody can get a comic book lettered.  Badly, but it can be done.  There was a wonderful band out of Los Angeles in the 80’s called Wednesday Week.  I was a DJ at the time and played the album a lot.  I thought it was terrific.  I got to be friends with the lead singer of the band, and one of the things that bugs her a lot is that now with computers anybody, absolutely anybody, can make a CD.  She feels that it dilutes the specialness of actually being able to make an album, and maybe she’s right, but I think these things always work out for the best.  Technology always enriches life in the long run.  Maybe in the transitional times people suffer, but in the long run, it’s better. 

Stroud:  I would tend to agree.  Moveable type certainly created a sea change back in the day.

CR:  It certainly did.  Are we better or worse for having books?  I would cheerfully submit that we’re better.

Stroud:  Yes, indeed. 

CR:  Calligraphers can’t make a living any more.

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

CR:  That’s why God made McDonald’s, so they’d have jobs to do. 

Stroud:  Well, in looking back over 3 decades worth, is there anything that you’d have liked to have done that you haven’t had a chance to do yet?  Did you ever have a desire to write or pencil?

Secret Defenders (1993) #5 pg.08, lettered by Clem Robins.

CR:  Well, I wrote a book, but that’s a how to book on drawing the human figure.  No, I think I made the right call.  I wish I had trained harder as a painter.  I’m working very hard at that now.  I’m doing some good work, but I wish I’d done it when I was in my 30’s or my 20’s.  As far as doing things differently as a letterer, I wish I had been more coachable, and I wish I had listened or sought out the advice of other people.  Todd Klein did.  One of the reasons Todd’s stuff is so good is because he was on staff at DC for two or three or five years and he paid attention to what people needed and to what they wanted, and he found ways to give it to them. 

When Todd started out he wasn’t all that hot, and then in 1979 or 1980 Todd could do Gaspar better than Gaspar could.  If you look at that Marv Wolfman/George Perez Teen Titans thing you can see it.  Todd was playing Gaspar.  That’s what he was doing.  It was funny to see it, because he went beyond that shortly thereafter, but he’s been able to do these things.  For one thing he’s a very talented guy, but for another thing he had a great deal of respect for the industry, for the artists, and he wanted badly to find a way to get them the best work he could.  What would I have done differently?  I think I’d have tried to be more like Todd.  But I have no complaints.  The funny book industry has been very, very nice to me.  Very nice.

Stroud:  It seems to continue on.  You’re still finding work quite obviously.

CR:  Yeah.  It’s good work.  The wacky thing about this is that it really has nothing to do with who you are, but if you get on a book that’s respected then you’re sort of associated with it.  Preacher, for example, had a very bizarre ending which I, as an extremely devoted Christian found very hard to take, but it was still one of the best-read comic books ever done.  Very, very well drawn.  It was just brilliantly done.  So, I lettered all the issues of Preacher and Transmetropolitan or Hellboy or Fly or 100 Bullets.  Some of these things are just very well done.  It’s a pleasure to be associated with them.  And some less so.  I’ve known some people that were a pain in the neck and I think inkers are way underappreciated.  I’ve seen some pencilers routinely…not many, but it seems some, the pencilers who were the most irresponsible, the ones who month after month the inker saved his or her ass, by covering for the fact that the penciler couldn’t meet a deadline.  It’s those pencilers that always seemed to me to be least appreciative of what those inkers were doing for them. 

Stroud:  The Vinnie Colletta’s of the industry.

CR:  I don’t think Vinnie is a good example.  Joe Giella, I think is a good example.  Stan Woch is a good example.  Rodney Ramos is a good example.  Jose Marzon, who inked “Y, The Last Man,” is a good example.  A lot of times these guys had to fix the artist’s drawing mistakes.  I’ve done it.  I inked a comic book in 1990 I think it was and we drew a lot of stuff.  You had to, because the perspective was wrong or the eyes were placed in the wrong place or something like that.  I think they’re way underappreciated, and underpaid, too.  I’m a letterer.  It takes me anywhere from a day to two days to do a comic book.  If you’re an inker, particularly with the level of detail and craft that they demand of inkers these days, which is very high, if you’ve got a monthly, you’re married to that monthly.  It’s not unusual for it to be 10-hour days, 7 days a week.

Transmetropolitan (1997) #10 pg.03, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud:  Brutal.

CR:  Some guys can pace themselves really well and it’s just like a job, but a lot of times with penciling and inking, you’re married to that thing.  So if you’re the inker on a book, and it lasts 60 issues and then the series ends, unless you’ve been pretty aggressive about marketing yourself, you’re suddenly unemployed.  And I’ve seen that happen to inkers more than anybody else.  That’s tragic to me.

Stroud:  Poor payment for what they accomplish.

CR:  Yeah. 

Stroud:  What can you tell me about sound effects?

CR:  They’re different based on what’s going on.  The good letterers were able to pick up on that.  Batman might get hit on the head and it might say “Bonk!”  Or Jerry Lewis might get hit on the head and it might say “Bonk!”  But they’re not the same “Bonk!”  They all require a different kind of a “Bonk!”  That’s true of sound effects and it’s also true of the lettering itself.  There’s a personality response on the part of the letterer to what he’s doing.  This is the part of lettering that a computer is blind to, and the only way you can make headway in being responsive is in designing type.  It’s very difficult to do.  It takes forever, but I love it.  Designing type is the thing I like the most.

Stroud:  You said you had a story about inking.

CR:  I inked a book in 1990.  I was supposed to ink a mini-series for a small company and found I could have been pretty good at it if I’d stuck with it, but in the time it took me to ink the book I could have made four times as much money lettering, so I got out from under that. 

Stroud:  That dovetails with what you said earlier about how colorists and letterers, at least back in the day, did very well comparatively speaking.

CR:  I’ve also done courtroom drawing for television off and on since 1982.  It’s a lot of fun.  I started doing that when…I left school kind of abruptly and went to Boise, Idaho, just on kind of a whim and I didn’t have much money and thought I could get a job doing paste-up or something.  There was no work doing that, so I thought maybe the local T.V. stations might need someone to do graphics or layout for them, so the first one I called I got the news director.  He said, “No, we don’t need anyone to do that, but we’re looking for someone to cover a trial and make pictures for us.  Can you do that?”  When you’re asked a question like that…well, to begin with I’d wanted to do that all my life.  I thought it would be one of the coolest jobs imaginable.  So, I said, “Sure, I can do that.  I’ll bring in my samples.”  So, we set up an appointment and I had practically no money, so I bought a pack of typing paper and a fountain pen and on the way to the meeting with this guy I sat in a coffee shop and drew pictures of the other people at the coffee shop and those were my samples.  Have you ever seen the movie “The Falcon and the Snowman?”

Unknown Soldier (2008) #3 pg.04, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud:  I think I have, but it’s been ages. 

CRSean Penn and Timothy Hutton.  I think it came out in 1981, but it was about a traitor; a guy who sold some secrets to the Soviets named Christopher Boyce.  He was convicted and then he escaped from jail and did the most intelligent thing you can imagine.  He started robbing banks with his friends.  This while under a life sentence for treason.  He was finally caught in Boise and it was a very high-profile trial and that was what they needed me to cover.  They actually had another courtroom artist, but this news director’s hobby was firing people.  He just loved to fire people, and so he wanted to get rid of this woman who was doing the pictures for him and that was why they hired me.  I was happy as a clam.  After being in Boise for three days not having work and running out of money and all of a sudden, I was going into the courtroom and my name was on television every night.  That was great.  I don’t know if it’s still true, but at that time Idaho was rather well known for its white separatist movement in the upper panhandle of the state.  A lot of these goons would get caught and their trials would be very highly publicized and they’d send me in for those.  So, I got to know all these Neo-Nazis.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  Friend of the famous and the infamous.

CR:  Yeah, and I got curious because I don’t trust the media, even though I’ve been a part of it for all of my professional life.  I decided to find out what these people have to say for themselves.  I’m pals with everybody.  So, I met the head of one of the more prominent groups.  It was called Aryan Nations and I said, “Look, I’d like to hear what you have to say.  I’m open to hear anybody’s story.  Can I interview you some time?”  He said, “Sure.”  So, we made arrangements for me to visit their headquarters.  Idaho is a huge, huge state.  This was about 20 years ago.  I think it was fall of 1988.  So, we made arrangements for me to go and visit this guy.  It was about 450 miles north of Boise, not far from the Canadian border.  I drove up there and discovered that the panhandle of Idaho is one of the most beautiful places on the face of the earth.  It’s just breathtaking, especially in the fall.  I got up there and stayed in a motel and I called the next morning and asked if the appointment was still on.  He said, “Sure,” and he gives me really good directions to get there.  It was about 15 miles outside of Coeur d’Alene. 

So, I pull up there.  I don’t know what to expect.  I come to the entrance to their property to an unmanned guard tower with two signs on it.  One said, “Whites Only,” and the other one says, “Welcome Aryan Warriors.”  Now I’m pretty sure for reasons that will become obvious that I wasn’t Aryan, but I’m reasonably white, so I figured that’s okay.  I came in and found the head office of the Aryan Nations, which proved to be a double-wide trailer and went in.  The man’s secretary was also his wife and told me to have a seat.  The waiting room was walled with books that you could purchase for your home study.  I came in a bit early, so I looked at some of the books and saw some about Jews being evicted from every country in Europe and why and books about this and that.  But the best one, and I actually ended up buying a copy, was a book called, “The Hitler We Loved.”  It was a picture book of sentimental photographs of Hitler doing various things.  Playing with children, visiting troops at the front, his romance with Eva Braun and all these books had very indignantly written captions on them, like, “This is the man they call a monster,” while he’s pinching a little child’s cheek or something.  (Chuckle.)

Vigilante (2005) #1 pg.06, lettered by Clem Robins.

Apparently, he was this really swell guy, but then it’s time for my appointment.  This guy’s name was Reverend Richard Butler.  As far as I know he’s still alive.  He sits me down and I’m all set to ask him some questions, but he just wanted to talk, and I think he was touched that someone working in television actually was willing to listen to him.  But once he got going, you couldn’t stop him.  He explained to me their belief system.  He said they had no violent desires to hurt anybody and I knew that wasn’t true because I’d seen secretly video-taped coverage of him at a Klan meeting urging the death of various groups of people.  Then he got into religion and he explained to me the forming and creating of man in Genesis 1 applied only to the Aryan race and that all other races were not descendants of Adam.  So, I asked who they were descended from.  He explained that the other races are what they call mud people.  Have you ever heard this before?

Stroud:  I think I did on a talk show once.

CR:  It’s an accurate term as far as this being the way they talk.  I was writing a book at the time which I never finished, but it was going to be a cheap, trashy detective thriller, and this is really why I wanted to interview this guy, because it was going to be set in Idaho and I wanted to use white separatists as a red herring to distract the reader from realizing who the real villain was.  But when I tried to write dialogue to put into these white separatist’s mouths they all sounded like Colonel Klink from Hogan’s Heroes.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

CR:  So more than anything else, I wanted to hear how these people talked and what they wanted and why they wanted it.  I just wanted to hear their story.  So he tells me their story all right.  So supposedly there are real human beings who are the Teutonic people, the Aryans.  There are mud people, who are all the other races; Orientals, African-Americans and so forth and then there’s one other group, and that’s the Jews.  I guess I should give you my mea culpa here.  I’m Jewish.  So, this is very interesting to me.  The Jews, he explained to me, are the direct descendants of Satan himself.  As he’s explaining this to me I tried to ask him questions, but he wasn’t too interested in questions.  He wanted to talk, but I realized…if you’ve ever read the 8th chapter of the Gospel of John, there’s a very heated dialogue between Jesus Christ and the group of Pharisees who later on would be responsible for his torture and execution.  Jesus told this group of people, “Ye are of your father, the devil.”  And that must have been where he got this thing.  He was extrapolating that to all Jews. 

Stroud:  Incredible.

CR:  This is why, I guess, according to these people; and I don’t know what this has to do with comic books, but I guess this is why they had such an animus toward Jews.  So, I’m sitting there and he’s pouring out the secrets of his heart to me and he doesn’t realize he’s talking to anti-Christ. 

War Dancer (1994) #1 pg.03, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

CR:  But it was all very interesting and entertaining.  I wish he’d let me ask him questions.  But after about an hour and a half it started to get pretty tedious and there was no end in sight.  It didn’t seem like there was a waiting list of people who had appointments with him and he could have gone on all day.  So, I began to get a little bit tired of it and I wanted to find some polite way to excuse myself, so I said, “Sir, could you give me a tour of your property?  I’d like to see it.”  He said, “Sure, great idea.”  So we get up and he tells his wife to hold his calls and he puts on his overcoat and we for the door.  As we head to the door, there’s a group of fellas, part of the group getting ready to go out hunting Elk, which is kind of a manhood ritual in that part of the country. 

Stroud:  I grew up in Eastern Washington, so that rings true.

CR:  So, we chatted with them for a little while and then he takes me on the tour.  He shows me his house, he showed me the guard tower, he showed me the other guard tower which vandals had blown up; he showed me the church where he preaches.  He shows me all this stuff and then he has one more thing he wants to show me.  He leads me to the woods.  There’s a path into the woods and we walk on this path and it’s an October morning.  It’s beautiful.  The sky is clear and there’s a bracing coolness in the air and Douglas Firs and Ponderosa Pines are rising up around us and the birds are chirping and it’s just breathtaking and I don’t know where the hell he’s taking me.  We walk a couple hundred feet down this path and it opens up into a clearing, and in the clearing the grass is neatly trimmed and what are there in the center of that clearing, but a bunch of picnic tables.  He gets really quiet.  He just looks at this beautiful scene and whatever’s on his mind, this is serious shit to Reverend Butler.  “This is our sanctuary, son.  This is where we come when we want to visit with each other.  We’ll have a picnic with our families and talk about the challenges we face in the ministry.  Do you know why this is our sanctuary, son?”  I said, “No.  Why?”  “Because this is the only place left in America where no Jew has ever set foot.”

Stroud: (Laughter.)

CR:  Now ask me the question.

Stroud:  Did you say anything at that point?

CR:  No.  I got my ass the %$# out of there and I’ve never been back.

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

X-Men_ Phoenix Endsong (2005) #3 pg.06, lettered by Clem Robins.

CR:  Now you know why the white separatist movement in America has never gotten very far.  It’s because I defiled their sanctuary.  A lot of mud people and anti-Christ’s owe me.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  The irony is flowing across the floor.

CR:  So that court sketching is really a lot of fun.  It really is.  Especially arraignments, which last about 15 seconds on average.  You’ve got to be really clever to cover an arraignment.  I’ve ridden down in elevators with suspects just to try to memorize their features.  I did a trial of some abortion clinic bomber a couple of years ago who was caught in Cincinnati and I covered it for a local station and then CNN bought the drawings after that, so I made a lot of money for practically nothing except having fun. 

Stroud:  Nice.  Who would have thought of that as a sideline? 

CR:  It’s great.  The people that do it full time…I don’t know if there are any of them left, but I know one woman who did it for NBC who probably made as much money as I did when lettering was at its highest.  It’s a good gig.  I’d do it and pretend I was Domier.  It’s the same kind of drawing style, except he was much better at it. 

Stroud:  I know of the one book you’ve published, but have you done any other writing?

CR:  Nothing that’s been published.  I like to write.  I’m probably better at that than anything else, but I haven’t proven it by making any money.  My sister is a writer, or did I already tell you that?

Stroud:  I thought you’d said she was an editor.

CR:  She has been an editor.  She’s been all over the place.  She was an editor at Acclaim for about three years, but when she was about 19, she’d read enough regency period romance novels that she knew the formula back and forth.  So, she figured, “I can write better than this stuff.”  So, she wrote a manuscript and it was published and led to contracts and she gave up the regency romances after awhile.  She wrote a book that was on the New York Times list of the ten best science fiction books of the year 2001.  It was called “The Stone War,” and it did very well.  She also cooked up a series of mystery novels starring a woman in Victorian England somewhere around the 1700’s or early 1800’s.  She’s a detective, but being a woman, she has very limited access to society to roam freely and to do her investigations, so she had to dress as a man.  She wrote three or four books of that character and I’m not sure what she’s up to next.  What writing have I had published?  I was one of those geeks that wrote to Julie Schwartz’s letter column in the 70’s.  I realized how to get these things published; what kind of thing Julie liked and so I wrote them.  I found it was so easy that I started writing letters under various names and sending those in, too.

Young Justice (1998) #46 pg.15, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

CR:  In at least one issue of something, from like maybe 1971 or 1972 where I had two letters published in the letter column and they expressed different opinions.  There used to be a bulletin board at Marvel when I was on staff and it was called the embarrassing fan letter bulletin board.  So many people that worked in the bullpen or the freelance pool had written letters to the editor earlier and a lot of them were incredibly stupid, especially my own, and so you had letters on the bulletin board from Klaus Janson or other people.  What else can I tell you here?  Lettering went all digital, but as we speak I’m preparing to do my first hand-lettering job I’ve had in years.

Stroud:  Was it specified as being done by hand?

CR:  Yes.  Actually, it’s a card for some executive at Time-Warner who’s leaving and it was done up as a comic book page, and unlike real comic book pages it’s not only going to be hand lettered and hand inked, but it’s also going to be colored right on the board.  So whoever this guy is, they’re pouring a lot of money into saying goodbye to him.

Stroud:  True custom work then.  Last time we talked you were also starting to go into effects and how they worked or didn’t work so well in a computer medium. 

CR:  It’s kind of funny.  When you’re hand lettering, you’re trying to make this stuff as neat as possible.  You want every letter of the alphabet to look exactly like itself no matter where you see it.  Then I got on computers and that lofty goal can be achieved by a chimpanzee.  Because of course the nature of computer type is that it’s all uniform.  So, I have gone bonkers in the last five years trying to defeat the perfection of computer lettering to make it look funky.

Stroud:  Give it some character.

CR:  It’s not just giving it some character, it’s giving it some flaws; giving it kind of an organic look.  If you’re lettering; if you’ve got a pen in your hand and you are about to letter, say the word “act,” the lower part of the “c” in the word “act,” the letter “c” being a semi-circle, that lower part is going to extend farther to the right than the upper part.  You won’t even know you’re doing it.  But you’re doing it to compensate for the fact that there’s this hollowed out space on the left side of the “t.”  So, you just do that kind of stuff.  If you get a master, like Gaspar, and you take a magnifying glass to it, you see that kind of thing all the time.  In type that’s referred to as contextual ligatures and it’s really the next big thing in digital type.  When I do a book on computer, it’s almost impossible for the same letter “e” to appear more than once in a block of copy.  I don’t know if anybody notices this stuff, but I notice it.  I work very hard at it.  But getting back to sound effects, they have to carry the mood of the story.  I think we talked about that.

Zombie World_ Champion of the Worms (1997) #1 pg.02, lettered by Clem Robins.

Stroud:  Yeah. 

CR:  Earlier we were talking a little about the Legion and Jim Shooter’s work on it along with Curt Swan.

Stroud:  Yes. 

CRSwan knew how to make characters look like they were thinking and emoting.  Everybody became kind of introspective.  Edmond Hamilton was writing some of them and you had these marvelous stories.  Did you ever review “The Legionnaire Who Killed?”

Stroud:  Oh, yeah.  Star Boy. 

CR:  That was one hell of a story.  Have you read it?  Do you remember it?

Stroud:  I sure do.  It’s been on the list to do one of these days.

CR:  You ought to.  There’s only one piece of action in the entire story, and that’s the opening sequence where, in self defense, Star Boy kills this guy.  The rest of the entire story is talking heads and it is so compelling and so beautifully paced it’s ridiculous.  The Legion was a hell of a book once Swan got on it and he made people appear to be actually thinking and having emotions.  Then Shooter walks into this thing and you’d never seen anything like it.  It was just so damn good.  Even though Swan didn’t draw the first Shooter story, it was…you interviewed him…

Stroud:  Shelly Moldoff.

CR:  Right.  But all these guys, including Swan, who’d been drawing for ages, they were working off Shooter’s layouts because they just worked so damn well. 

Stroud:  It’s remarkable how gifted the man is and in my opinion the stories are still pretty strong.

CR:  He’s a very visual guy and most writers are not.  Some of the best stuff I’ve seen in comics, particularly in recent years, has been stuff where there’s been a very close relationship between the artist and the writer.  In situations like that the writer doesn’t have to tell the artist very much.  The artist knows what the guy is going after.  You don’t follow 100 Bullets, but 100 Bullets is a very inscrutable, huge storyline, and very difficult to understand.  There are so many characters and they all have their own secret agenda and Brian Azarello is the most inscrutable writer you’ve ever seen.  He doesn’t care if you’re going to be confused by something you’ve seen for five years. 

Siri's Lettuce Field (2017) oil on linen, painted by Clem Robins.

I’m somebody who should really know what’s going on with 100 Bullets because I see the manuscripts every month.  The manuscripts tell you nothing.  The visual style on that is 100% Eduardo Risso.  That’s been a nice thing.  It’s ending.  We just finished issue #98.  It’s going two more issues.  That’s been a nice situation.  Brian Azarello really wanted a team of people that he could just trust, and the same people, with the exception of the early issues, which were colored by somebody different than Patricia Mulvahill; Grant Goliash I think, but we’ve been able to really groove together, even though I’ve never met most of them, and he believes he’s safe in our hands and we trust him and it’s been nifty.  I’m going to miss it.

Stroud:  I bet.  That’s really a long-term project.  Is it a monthly or a bi-monthly?

CR:  It went bi-monthly for a short period of time.  At the time we also did that “Broken City” storyline for Batman that was in ’03 or ’04, but short of that it’s been monthly.  For awhile when Brian was writing “Loveless,” it was bi-monthly.  It’s monthly now.  Buy a copy.  You won’t understand one word of it.  It’s funny.  The person responsible for getting it green-lighted was Paul Levitz.  The people at Vertigo didn’t want to do the book.  The editor did, but the people above him did not.  It was Levitz, eventually, who green-lighted it.  I don’t think it’s made that much money because sales have been lousy for the last five years, but it gets smashing reviews and they keep wanting to make a movie out of it or a Showtime series.

Stroud:  I was going to say, I’ve run across it in a couple of critically acclaimed editorials or some such thing, so obviously it’s getting attention.

CR:  It’s received a lot of attention, but all things come to an end. 

Stroud:  It’s nice that you’re affiliated with it.

Amethyst World (2012), painted by Clem Robins.

CR:  Yeah, which with a dime will get you a cup of coffee.  It is very hard to stay afloat in this racket these days.

Stroud:  Where do you see yourself in the future?

CR:  I’d like to do more painting.  I’d like to be able to sell more paintings.  That’s where I see myself.  The industry has been very nice to me.  If I’d known when I was 21 when I got into it that I’d still be doing it at age 52 I’d have been very non-plussed, but it’s been very good to me.  I’ve been able to support a wife and children.  That’s been nice, although my wife now makes more money than I do. 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  So, you’re a kept man.

CR:  No, no.  I make almost as much money as she does.  She’s the one who drives around in the BMW.  But I’ve got a pretty good life here.  I can keep up with my comic work on about 25 hours a week and spend the rest of my time painting.  So that’s been nice.  I’ve met very few people in the industry that I didn’t like.  Very few.  Of course, other than the occasional stints on staff I didn’t see people that much.  But they’ve shot very straight with me and I’m very happy with what I’ve been able to have.             


If you would like to see more from Mr. Robins, you can follow him on Twitter @ClemRobins.

1 Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Berni Wrightson - A True Master of Horror

Written by Bryan Stroud

Bernie Wrightson

Bernard Albert Wrightson (born on October 27, 1948), sometimes credited as Berni Wrightson, was an American artist, known for co-creating the Swamp Thing, his illustration work on the adaptation of the novel Frankenstein, and for his other horror comics and illustrations, which feature his trademark intricate pen and brushwork.

Berni's career as an illustrator began in 1966 and continued on for more than 50 years. In that time, he became known as a master of horror and suspense - and earned the respect and adoration of comic fans and fellow artists alike.

Wrightson announced in January 2017 that he was retiring because of his battle with cancer. He passed away on March 18, 2017, at the age of 68.


Bernie Wrightston took a little while to track down, but it was so much fun.  He couldn't have been any more personable or kind and it was such a joy when we finally had our conversation.  When I attended the 2015 San Diego Comic Con, his table was the first one I visited.  Extending my hand, I said, "Bernie, it's such a joy to get to meet you at last."  "Hi, Bryan."  "Uh...I've been told I have one of those voices, but..."  "I read your badge."  We had a good laugh and I miss chatting with him on the phone.  He was taken from us far too soon.

This interview originally took place over the phone on November 17, 2008.


Creepy (1964) #113, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Bryan Stroud:  What first triggered your interest in art?

Bernie Wrightson:  It was actually a T.V. show.  When I was a kid it was a Saturday morning T.V. show called “Draw with Jon Gnagy,” and it was a half hour show that was just a drawing lesson.  He would start with a circle and a triangle and a square and he would show you how to make the triangle into a cone; how to make the square into a cube; how to make the circle into a ball with shading and casting of shadows and so forth, and he said that if you can learn to draw these basic shapes, you’ll be able to draw anything, and he was right.  A lot of my artist friends who are my age remember him, too and they watched the show also, and it was what got them started as well. 

Stroud:  Just a good lesson in fundamentals.

BW:  Yeah, it was just very simple and very easy for a kid to understand.  It was great.  It gave me something to do on a Saturday morning.  (Chuckle.)

Stroud:  Great.  I understand that other than a correspondence course that you’re pretty much self-taught?

BW:  Yeah.  I really had no formal education in drawing.  There are a lot of places you can go now that teach how to draw commercially.  There’s the Joe Kubert School for drawing comics, for example, but there was nothing like that in the 50’s and 60’s. 

Stroud:  Sure, and Joe [Kubert]’s school filled a vast chasm that was there for a very long time. 

BW:  A lot of really good artists have come out of there. 

Weird Mystery Tales (1972) #21, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud:  I got the chance to speak to him briefly a couple of weeks ago when I was getting his impressions of working with Jack Adler and he was commenting that Jack was instrumental in helping him set up the curriculum and so forth and he said, “We’re awfully proud of the string of alumni we’ve managed to produce.  It’s been very gratifying.”

BW:  Great.  You were speaking of Jack Adler in the past tense, is he…?

Stroud:  No.  He’s still with us.  90 years old, for goodness sake.

BW:  Wow!  That’s great.

Stroud:  I had the privilege of giving him an interview a few weeks ago and he was very gracious.  He’s still quite a pistol at this stage of his life. 

BW:  He’s terrific.  I last spoke to him a couple of years ago.  I had a nice long phone conversation with him and I remember him very fondly from the old days at DC.  He was a great guy to work with. 

Stroud:  He was telling me, “I know where all the bodies are buried.”  He said everyone sooner or later ended up in the production department, so he knew what was going on from every angle.  (Chuckle.)  I thoroughly enjoyed it.  In fact, he’s busy copy editing the transcript as we speak, I hope.  Murphy Anderson was telling me he thought you were probably a little bit of a student of some of the old masters like Hogarth and Foster and Caniff.  Would that be an accurate statement?

BW:  Yeah, but again just coming out of being a fan of those guys.  I never even met Foster and I only met Burne Hogarth once, but I got his book.  As far as Hal Foster I used to just pore over the Prince Valiant strips in the Sunday paper when I was a kid.

Stroud:  It’s an excellent guide for certain.  He was incredibly talented and the overall design was unequaled at the time.  It spawned a whole generation of aspiring artists.

Bad Planet (2005) #2, cover by Berni Wrightson.

BW:  Oh, yeah.  Frazetta got a lot from Foster.

Stroud:  Did you have a goal to get into comic book work or was it one of those circuitous routes that just kind of happened?

BW:  All I ever really wanted to do was draw, and when I got old enough; 11, 12, 13, I began to think about drawing for a living, but I really didn’t know what.  Comic books?  Comic books kind of presented the opportunity to just do an awful lot of drawing.

Stroud:  A good place to get your feet wet and some people enjoy the pool and just stay.

BW:  Absolutely.  It was great.  I started to learn about story telling and page composition and all this other stuff that you need to know and I just kind of picked that up as I went along.  Comic books are a great school if you can actually work in comics when you’re young and kind of use them for a training ground. 

Stroud:  Exactly.  More than one creator has made that same comment to me.  It’s a great training ground despite the headaches of deadlines and other inherent difficulties, but they couldn’t think of another place they could learn so much so quickly. 

BW:  It’s absolutely true.  With the absence of any formal drawing course at the time, this was great.  I got to meet and hang out with the other comic artists and get a lot of tips from them and watch them work.

Stroud:  Who do you cite as some of your biggest helps at that point in time?

The Studio: BerniWrightson (left), William Michael Kaluta (middle), Jeff Jones (right), Barry Windsor-Smith (back)

BW:  All of my contemporaries at the time, like Jeff Jones and Mike Kaluta, and up at DC Joe Orlando was my editor for a long time up there.  He was the editor on Swamp Thing and the House of Mystery and the House of Secrets and Joe was especially helpful.  He kept a pad of tracing paper in his desk and he would take that out and lay it over a page that I had done and kind of quickly re-draw panels that I had done and point out things to me about composition and story telling.  It was very valuable. 

Stroud:  You can’t put a price on that.  I’m reminded of what Tony DeZuniga said.  He adored Joe and said that he took the time to mentor and coach and help along with things.

BW:  Yeah, yeah.  He was like that with everybody.  Joe was just a total sweetheart of a man.  I miss him very much.

Stroud:  I can well imagine.  I’ve heard nothing but wonderful stories about him.  I take it perhaps he was the first one to hire you at DC?

BW:  No, I was actually hired by Carmine Infantino, who at the time wasn’t drawing; he was the president at DC at the time.  He was the head guy, and he hired me and kind of handed me over to Joe.  He introduced me to Joe and said, “You’re going to be working with him now.” 

**Note:  I decided to give Carmine a call and ask about Bernie’s debut.  He remarked that,
“He’s a terrific artist.  When he came in, they showed me his work, and I called the editors in and I said, “Any editor that doesn’t hire him is fired.”  And of course, Joe Orlando took him on immediately.  He’s an amazing artist.  Very talented.”**

Of course, I knew Joe’s work from EC comics and was a huge fan, so it was a great thrill to be working with him, and at the time; this would have been the late 60’s, Neal Adams was working in the office.

'68: Hallowed Ground (2013) #1 Variant, cover by Berni Wrightson, Kelly Jones, & Jay Fotos.

Stroud:  Right, right, so you were part of that wave of new blood that was coming in.

BW:  Yeah, and I was familiar with Neal’s work from the comic strip Ben Casey.  He did that as a daily strip for a few years, so I had seen his work in the comic strips, and again, it was a big thrill to meet him and there he was actually working, and we’d all crowd into his tiny little office.  He had this room that was the size of a closet and it was practically filled with this big overhead projector and he’d sit in there with the lights off and just the light from the projector shining down and he would do little breakdowns, like maybe three inches high.  Just very sketchy little things on typing paper.  He would sketch out his pages and then he’d put them on the projector and use those as the guide for his finished pages.  So, we’d just go in there and crowd around and he was great.  He could talk and joke and still work at the same time.  It was great hanging out with Neal.  He was always terrific.  It was like some separate part of him was able to draw while the other part of him could socialize.

Stroud:  (Chuckle.)  The original multi-tasker.  In fact, I seem to have stumbled across something somewhere where you were considered one of the Crusty Bunkers at some point.  Is that accurate?

BW:  Not on a full-time basis.  Neal eventually got his own studio in New York and we’d go up to his studio to hang out because Neal was there all the time, day and night and any time we were in mid-town doing business or something we’d stop by the studio and he always had work.  There was always something going on.  There was a lot of comic book work, there was a lot of advertising work, and Neal was usually doing that.  Sometimes we’d just pitch in and help with something.  I remember doing a little bit of drawing and inking when I went up there, but I can’t remember any more exactly what.  There were guys up there who were a lot more full time than me.

Stroud:  Well and we’re talking several years ago.  I’m sure a lot of it just runs together.

BW:  Oh, God, yeah.  I have trouble keeping last week in my head.

Batman: Nevermore (2003) #1, Cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  It’s disturbing.  I’m 46 and I thought, “Man, the things my father didn’t warn me about middle age.”

BW:  I know.  It’s all lost.  I just turned 60 a few weeks ago.  It’s strange.  I still feel like a kid.

Stroud:  Oh, exactly.  That was something I was telling Len Wein when we were discussing something similar.  I said, “Somehow I’m still 23 in my head,” and he said, “Oh, you’re older than me.”  (Mutual laughter.)  Do you remember what it was like making the transition from doing the fanzines to working for DC?

BW:  I got paid.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  A big plus.

BW: (Chuckle.)  That was a great big plus.  I’m the kind of person, and I think a lot of my friends would say the same thing, we’d be doing this all on our own and maybe working in an office somewhere doing something to make a living and then come home and draw.  We all grew up drawing.  We spent our teenage years sitting in the basement in our parent’s houses, or a back bedroom or something with a drawing table and drawing instead of going out on dates; really kind of socially retarded.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  I can certainly relate.  I was not much on sports as a kid, let’s put it that way.

BW:  I loved doing physical stuff, but I never got into sports.

Stroud:  And the world is richer for your decision.  When your full-page drawings were first used for the 100-page Super Spectaculars on Weird Mystery Tales did it feel like you’d arrived?

Captain Marvel (1968) #43, cover penciled by Al Milgrom & inked by Berni Wrightson.

BW:  You know there is something thrilling about seeing your work in print for the first time.  I never had the feeling that I’d arrived.  My friends would say, “Hey, you’ve arrived,” and I would say, “Yeah, okay, whatever.” 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  Missed the memo.

BW:  Yeah, another moment that I missed.  It’s always exciting to see something that I’ve done in print.

Stroud:  When you and Len struck gold with Swamp Thing was there any kind of an inkling that you were onto something special?

BW:  I think we knew.  We knew we had something special.  There was just nothing else around at the time that looked like that, and that was really the whole point.  I remember starting Swamp Thing with my eyes completely open and thinking, “I think this is going to be a hit.”  It just seemed like the time was right for something like that.  It did very well for…I think I did the first two years.  I remember that it sold really, really well.  I remember someone telling me that there were a couple of months where it outsold Superman, but I don’t know if that’s true.  But it certainly did make a splash.

Stroud:  Absolutely.  I was kind of curious, I’ve managed to get acquainted with Gaspar [Saladino], and of course the Swamp Thing logo is one of the most distinctive ever created.  What was your impression the first time you saw that?

BW:  Oh, I thought it was great.  Gaspar was just always one of the best.  We were just so lucky to get him.      

Stroud:  In fact, I think he was the letterer on the run there for the longest time, wasn’t he?

BW:  He was.  If I’m not mistaken he lettered all the ones that I did.  The first ten issues.

House of Secrets (1956) #92, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud:  Magnificent.  When I talked to Len I was asking him about the characters in that debut story and he said, “Bernie himself I think is sort of Alex Olsen.  All of the people in it…it was one of those sorts of things where Bernie was trying something and basically had many of the shots posed and took photos and worked from that.”

BW:  Yeah, was that in the short story?

Stroud:  Yeah.  Is that how it went?

BW:  Yeah.  I remember that came along and the deadline was really short.  And again, don’t trust me and my memory, but my impression is that I had something like a week or maybe a weekend to do that story and it was 8 pages and I just thought, “Maybe the quickest way to do this would be to photograph everything first.”  So, we just had a big picture taking party.  All of us got dressed up in kind of facsimile period clothing, and I was the hero, of course.

Stroud:  (Chuckle.)  Of course.

BWMike Kaluta was the bad guy in that one and there were a couple of shots where you can really recognize him.  He had this great, full mustache at the time and I remember kind of waxing it and turning it into this Snidely Whiplash kind of thing. Mike did some drawing on that; Jeff Jones did some drawing on it; Al Weiss did some work on it; just about everyone who was around at the time had a hand in it.

Stroud:  Cool.

BW:  Well, it was one of these things where we all got a chance to pitch in for everyone else when they were up against a deadline.

Stroud:  Nice.  A real collaborative effort.  Was that a one-shot or was photo reference a standard technique for you at the time?

Swamp Thing (1972) #1, cover by Berni Wrightson.

BW:  Oh, no, no this was very unusual for me.  I hardly ever work from reference. 

Stroud:  Okay.  When Len first told me that I thought, “Oh, I wonder if that’s where Alex Ross came up with it?”

BW:  No, no, no.  Jeff used to do that.  Jeff would use a lot of photo reference for his paintings and he was actually a very skilled photographer.  He had his own darkroom setup in his apartment and he would develop and enlarge prints like black and white photos to work from.  I was fascinated by this.  I used to love to watch him do it, but I just never got into the habit of doing that.  It all seemed to take too long.

Stroud:  And perhaps the medium of paint is a more logical approach from that standpoint. 

BW:  I think so.  You take a few reference photos and you spend a week or two on a painting, but with comics you really have to crank this stuff out.  There was an old saying (chuckle) up at DC: “Don’t do it good, do it Thursday.”

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

BW:  Meet your deadline, no matter what.  And sometimes there was just no choice.

Stroud:  Sure.  When you’ve got them breathing down your neck, that’s just the way it goes.  Do you paint at all, Bernie?  Is that something you’ve dabbled with?

BW:  I’ve dabbled, but I don’t think of myself as a painter.  I’m not real happy with my painting, so I don’t do it that much.  I dabble from time to time, but my first love is drawing.  I love working in black and white.

Scream Door (1971) #1, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud:  Yeah, and since your particular genre works best in those stark shades…

BW:  Well, I grew up in a black and white world.  In the 1950’s and even pretty much about halfway through the 60’s, we only had a black and white T.V. and a lot of my early influences were black and white movies.  Tarzan movies and such, those were all in black and white.

Stroud:  It makes sense.  By nature of what you typically draw and drew back in the day, was the Comics Code ever difficult to navigate?

BW:  No.  The Comics Code was never really a problem.  I can’t remember what happened when we did the Werewolf story in Swamp Thing.  I think maybe around then the Code was beginning to loosen up a little bit.  I can’t remember any problems with the Werewolf, but I do remember at some point when we were pretty well along; we were about a year into the Swamp Thing series at the time and I remember going up to the office and Joe was sitting at his desk laughing.  I said, “What’s so funny?”  He said, “I just got a call from the Comics Code Authority about Swamp Thing.”  I said, “What was the problem?”  He said, “They just saw (I’ll say) issue #6, and they’re just noticing for the first time that he’s not wearing anything.”

Stroud: (Laughter.)

BW:  Their term for it…I think he had a letter, and in the letter, their term for it was, “This character is undraped, and we can’t have this.”  So, Joe had to talk with them and I think he had to go through every issue, panel by panel and show them that we weren’t up to something, and point out to them that this is a non-human character.  This guy is a monster, and every time you see him, that whole part of him, his whole mid-section is always in shadow.  It’s always black, and there’s nothing going on.  I think they grudgingly let him alone after that, but I just thought that was very funny. 

Roots of the Swamp Thing (1986) #1, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah and what a pretentious way to put it:  “Undraped.”  That’s hysterical.  Did you think it was inevitable that you’d eventually end up doing some work for Warren?

BW:  I don’t know if it was inevitable, but I was always a huge fan of Creepy.  I was a big fan when I was a kid of the EC comics and of course when they disappeared, when they stopped publishing the horror comics I was really too young to understand.  I guess I just noticed that, “Gee, the horror comics aren’t around any more.”  Then Creepy started coming out in the mid-60’s and that was wonderful, because I remember buying the first issue of Creepy, and they’d advertised it in Famous Monsters, which I bought every issue of Famous Monsters, so I was ready.  I bought the first issue of Creepy and it was great.  I recognized all these artists from the EC days like Frazetta and Williamson and Jack Davis, Reed Crandall, and it was great to see them again, and it was especially great to see their stuff in black and white.

Stroud:  It’s the perfect medium for that.

BW:  Yeah, and again for me it was like a free art lesson.

Stroud:  How did working between the big two compare?  Did the full script versus Marvel method work any differently or better for you?

BW:  I don’t really have a preference.  It was just a different way to work.  Len and I did Swamp Thing using the so-called Marvel Method.  What we did was we’d get together in Joe’s office, just the three of us, and close the door and we’d plot out the issue in an afternoon, and it was mostly Len.  I’d say it was all Len.  He had the story in his head, and he’d just kind of walk around the office acting out the different parts and tell the story, one page at a time.  And I would take visual notes.  I would sit there with a pad of paper and just kind of sketch the pages out and make notes as we went along.  Then I’d take that home and draw up the pages, and when I got the pages all penciled, they would go to Len and he’d do the dialogue and then he would send the pages to Gaspar for lettering.

Marvel Chillers (1975) #3, cover penciled by Gil Kane & inked by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud:  It sounds like it worked out very well. 

BW:  Yeah.  That’s how we did all the Swamp Thing books.

Stroud:  In fact, Len had divulged to me that he started out as an artist, so he still retained that artistic sensibility when he was telling a story and so it made it a little easier because he could speak the language a little better.

BW:  Absolutely.  And don’t let him fool you.  I don’t know what he told you about his drawing, but he’s really a remarkably good artist.  I’ve seen some of his drawing and he’s terrific.  He could do that for a living if he wanted to. 

Stroud:  It seems like you gravitated or maybe the assignments were such that you didn’t do a lot of actual true-blue superheroes over the years.  Was that by choice?

BW:  Oh, I hate superheroes.  I don’t mind reading superhero comics, but the thing is, I can’t get into it.  I can’t believe superheroes.  Batman is different, because he doesn’t have any super powers.  He’s just a guy.  He dresses up in the costume, but he’s a human being.  Superman I could just never relate to, and I think it comes from being a kid, and reading comics.  I read Superman comics when I was a kid, and I guess little boys always fantasize about being Superman.  How fun would that be?  But at the same time, you know you could never be Superman because you didn’t come from Krypton.  You’re not a strange visitor from another planet. 

Stroud:  Kind of hard to overcome that obstacle.

BW:  Yeah, you’re kind of screwed from the get go.  But when you’re a kid and you’re reading Batman you think, “Well, yeah, I could be Batman.”  It’s conceivable.

Batman (1940) #241, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud:  Absolutely.  You’re in good company, for what it’s worth because Denny O’Neil told me he never felt comfortable with characters that weren’t human scaled and Russ Heath was a little more blunt about it, saying something to the effect that, “I always thought the whole concept of superheroes was ridiculous.”  (Mutual laughter.)  He’d do a western or a war comic or Batman in a heartbeat, but no thanks on the rest.  Did you ever catch any static at DC for sometimes implying an outline without actually drawing one?

BW:  How do you mean?

Stroud:  It seemed like in the day the production department kind of insisted on everything being outlined and in a lot of your work you don’t actually put the outline in there.  It’s more an implied thing than actually there.

BW:  Right.  Yeah, they would occasionally get on me about that, and I never really took it to heart.  I just pretty much did it the way I wanted to do it.  (Chuckle.)  I was influenced by guys like Frazetta and Al Williamson was great.  I loved the stuff he did where he would leave the outline off and just let the form or the motion of the character kind of carry your eye through.  I loved looking at that and just thinking, “Wow, you don’t have to put an outline on it.”  I understand the production department’s concerns.  It’s very hard to color something if you don’t have an outline.

Stroud:  I just didn’t know if you had to endure any guff over it.

BW:  Occasionally.  Not a lot.  I remember having conversations with Jack Adler about it, and with me, he was always pretty easy about that.  I remember working with him on a couple of things; a couple of covers, I think; working with him about the color on the covers, like ideas that I had for them.  He was great.  He was always great to work with.  He was very good about telling what was possible and what was flatly impossible, and I remember a few times when he would say, “Hmmm.  I don’t remember ever seeing this done before, but I think maybe we can do it.”  Considering the limitations at the time, this was the days before computer color.  I guess everything is computerized now.  Back then it was all done by hand.    

Aquaman Annual (1994) #4, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud:  Right.  The separation processes and such.  It sounds like it was complex and very much an art.

BW:  It was, and a lot of what we wanted to do really depended on artistic ability on the part of the colorist, and most of the colorists…I’m trying to think of a diplomatic way to put it.  The people who actually worked at the plant where they did the separations, for the most part they weren’t artists.  In the old days when you look at some of the old Sunday comic strips like Flash Gordon and Prince Valiant, the color is amazing.  Especially when you stop and think that this was all done by hand and the reproduction techniques were very limited at the time, but you look at some of that stuff and it’s almost a water color effect.  The color just faded off to white and they managed to do these beautiful things with very crude techniques and tools.  I think in the 30’s and 40’s, the heyday of the Sunday full color comics, there were artists working in the production end of it and there were people there that really went the extra mile and they really put the extra effort in to make it beautiful and to make it look like a painting.  I don’t think it was ever that way with comic books.  Comic books don’t really pay well.

Stroud:  Right and they didn’t really garner any respect in the day.  If you had a syndicated strip you were somebody, and if you were in comic books, at least for quite some time, you were just kind of a hack.

BW:  Exactly.  There was a huge gulf between comic books and comic strips.  That probably doesn’t exist any more.  I remember at the time if you were doing a newspaper strip that was it.  You were at the top and that was easy street.  A lot of guys in the 60’s and 70’s were still talking about, “Oh, geez, I wish I could sell this idea to a syndicate for a newspaper strip.”

Stroud:  There was a certain prestige there.

Badtime Stories (1972) OGN, cover by Berni Wrightson.

BW:  And it paid a lot better, too.  It depended on how many newspapers you had.  It was possible to get rich in cartooning. 

Stroud:  You bet.  Look at Percy Crosby who ended up having an equestrian estate in Virginia and it was certainly possible.

BW:  Sure, and Hal Foster was certainly rich from Tarzan and Prince Valiant.  Well, look at Charles Schulz.

Stroud:  Sure.  You were one of the first artists to use two light sources on each side of the face with that undulating patch of black dividing the head.  What inspired that technique?

BW:  I stole that from EC comics.  They used to do that all the time and I loved looking at the lighting effects that people like Graham Ingels and Wally Wood could do with the shadows and reflected light and multiple light sources.

Stroud:  An extremely effective technique.  In fact, I would guess that perhaps that was your major ability as far as setting the mood in a panel or would you say it was more with spotting blacks?

BW:  I think it was mostly that I was just using more black than anybody else at the time and a lot of the stuff I was doing was almost like silhouette where a figure would be mostly in shadow with just a little bit of light on his face.  It’s very dramatic looking and it also saves a lot of work.  I remember Jeff Jones telling me one time…I was drawing something and the more I worked on it, the darker it became and the more in shadow it became and I remember Jeff looking at it and I was telling him, “I don’t know how far I should take this.  Do I make it mostly silhouette or something?”  Jeff said, “You know what?  It’s not a total loss until it goes completely black.”  (Mutual laughter.)

Dark Horse Presents (1986) #100-2, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud:  I like it.  So many of the examples I’ve seen of your work include just incredibly detailed backgrounds.  What was your typical production rate like, or did you ever employ assistants for that?

BW:  No.  I pretty much always worked alone.  There were times where I asked my friends to help me like I said earlier, back in the old days when you just had to meet a deadline and many hands make light work.  But for the most part I worked on my own and I’m very, very slow.  I’m not one of these guys that can do two pages a day.

Stroud:  There don’t seem to be many who could actually pull that off.  I’ve heard legends about [Jack] Kirby and Mike Sekowsky, but beyond that it seems to be something of a patient man’s game.

BW:  It is for me.  I was never really good at churning out a lot of work.  I really admired people like Kirby and Mike Sekowsky and I hear Jack Davis also was incredibly fast.

Stroud:  The only other one that ever came up was…it was Al Plastino.  He was telling me that when he shared a studio with Jack Sparling that Sparling could just knock them out like crazy and he said, “It kind of got into my blood and I felt like I wasn’t working fast enough.”  Of course, sometimes quality gets sacrificed for quantity, but not necessarily for those we’ve talked about.  It’s a difficult line to walk, I’m sure, particularly when you’re talking about your livelihood.

BW:  Almost always you put in a lot more hours than you’re actually being paid for in order to meet deadlines.  I remember many nights just staying up all night to get a job done. 

Stroud:  Did you have a favorite scripter you liked to interpret back in the day?

Captain Sternn_ Running Out Of Time (1993) #1, cover by Berni Wrightson.

BW:  I don’t think I could nail it down to a favorite.  I’ve been really lucky in my career.  I’ve worked with some of the best people in the business.  I loved working with Len and with Bruce Jones and I’ve been doing some things lately with Steve Niles and I’ve been having an awful lot of fun with that.  Jim Starlin.  Just all the really great writers that I’ve been able to work with over the years.  I’ve been really, really lucky.

Stroud:  I know you did a little bit of work with Bob Kanigher back in the day and it seems like the general consensus was that he was kind of formulaic in his approach.  Did you find him to be that way?

BW:  I don’t really remember working with Bob.  I don’t think I did that much with him.  I do remember conversations with him up at the office.  He was a fascinating guy.

Stroud:  I’ve heard some interesting stories.  It sounds like he was one of those unforgettable types.  I also see where you worked on The Spectre with Denny O’Neil.

BW:  Yeah, I liked working with Denny, too.  I also remember a Batman mini-series with Jim Starlin and at that time Denny was the editor.  I always loved Denny.  He was one of my favorite people, and he’s just a tremendously talented writer.

Stroud:  I would agree.  He had some great stories when we spoke.  It looks like you nearly always did your own inking over your pencils.  Did anyone else ever ink you?

BW:  Occasionally.  Not too often.  There were a few times in the old days when we would jam together and Jeff Jones did some inking and Mike Kaluta and Al Weiss; and I did a Punisher mini-series about 10 or 12 years ago for Marvel that Jimmy Palmiotti inked.

Stroud:  Okay, so definitely not the normal procedure for you.

The Spectre (1992) #58, cover by Berni Wrightson.

BW:  No.  Usually I liked to do it all myself. 

Stroud:  You’ve got better control then.  I was talking to someone recently and they were saying, “Just imagine penciling a story and then completely surrendering it to someone else.”

BW:  Yeah.  I know I’m going to be inking my own stuff, so when I pencil I take a lot of short cuts because I know what I’m going to do with the inking.  There’s a lot of stuff that just doesn’t need to be penciled for myself.

Stroud:  You have on occasion inked other artists.  I saw where you inked over Steve Ditko once, for example.  Mike Esposito said he made the attempt to follow Steve once and he found it very difficult.  Was that your experience?

BW:  I wouldn’t call it difficult.  Everything was there with Ditko’s pencils.  No matter who’s inking him it always comes out looking like Ditko.  He gives you very little to work with.  It’s just kind of basic shapes and outlines and if you’re just going to ink him you just follow what he gives you and it comes out looking like Ditko.  It’s that strong.  If you want to make it look like you, you really have to re-draw it.  That was my experience with it anyway.

Stroud:  Do you recall inking anyone else?

BW:  Occasionally, yeah.  I inked Gil Kane a few times and Kaluta and I inked a whole issue of Green Lantern over Neal Adams.

Stroud:  That must have been fun.

BW:  It was.  I think Dick Giordano was the regular inker on that and he got sick or there was work overload or something and they asked me to pitch in for one issue.  That was a lot of fun and again, it came out looking like Neal, because Neal’s stuff is just very, very strong.  I just found that there was very little that I could bring to it.  It was all there.  All I did was follow his lines. 

Doctor Strange-Silver Dagger (1983) #1, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud:  What sort of equipment do you favor?

BW:  I like inking with a brush.  I very seldom use a pen. 

Stroud:  Have you ever tried your hand at writing?

BW:  I’ve written a few things, but it comes very hard to me.  So just to get things done and to make a living I’m much more comfortable drawing. 

Stroud:  You’ve collaborated on some of Stephen King’s work.  What was that like as opposed to what you typically do?

BW:  I loved working with Stephen King.  I’m just a huge fan of his.  I’ve been reading his books since they first started to appear in I guess the mid-70’s and I’ll work with him any time. 

Stroud:  It seems like a perfect match.  I think I saw a few examples in “From a Buick 8.”  It almost looked like it was strictly pencil work or is my memory failing me?

BW:  No, “From a Buick 8” those were paintings. 

Stroud:  Okay.  Maybe I didn’t get a good enough copy.  (Chuckle.)  I read where a large book of your Frankenstein work is either about to be released or has been.  Has that been a pretty exciting project?

Frankenstein (2008) HC, cover by Berni Wrightson.

BW:  Oh, yeah.  Very much so.  It’s been around for awhile.  This is actually the 25th anniversary edition.  It’s coming out from Dark Horse and it’s a beautiful book.  They did a great job on it. 

Stroud:  So it’s been released or is going to be soon?

BW:  It’s already out.

Stroud:  I’ll have to go find it.  I saw a credit for you on a variant cover for a new House of Mystery book.  Was it kind of like coming home again working on that?

BW:  Oh, yeah.  It was great.  I was so excited when they called me about it. 

Stroud:  It seems like there have been a lot more of, for lack of a better term, retro work being done lately.  You’ve got Jim Shooter scripting the Legion of Super-Heroes and you doing work on the House of Mystery it certainly feels like a homecoming for me as a reader.

BW:  It’s great.  It’s very nostalgic for me.  I have such fond memories of House of Mystery and it’s really where I got my start.

Stroud:  Did you prefer covers to interior work?

BW:  It really didn’t make a whole lot of difference.  What was great about doing covers was that it was one single picture.  It was just one single piece and I could do a cover comfortably in two days, whereas a comic book page would take the better part of a week.  So, if I ever got into a situation where I could do a bunch of covers, one right after another, that was great.  It was lots less work and more money. 

Web of Horror (1969) #3, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud:  What more could you ask?  You’re a regular on the convention circuit and in fact you were recently the guest of honor at the Baltimore Con.  That must have been kind of a triumphant homecoming.

BW:  It was great.  My wife and I actually stayed an extra day in Baltimore and I took her around and showed her the old neighborhood and everything.  It was really fun.  There’s so much there that hasn’t changed that I still remember. 

Stroud:  Do you have any current projects going that you can talk about?

BW:  I’m working on a 3-issue mini-series for IDW with Steve Niles.  It’s called “The Ghoul.”

Stroud:  When will it be released?

BW:  I don’t think it’s been scheduled yet.  We’re really just getting started on it. 

Stroud:  Something to look forward to.  You’ve got a very active presence on the web.  Have you found it to be a good tool to keep fans updated and so forth?

BW:  Actually, I have no idea.  My wife runs the website and I recently threw my computer out the window.  (Chuckle.)  Not literally, but I had a computer, just like everybody else, and I tried to keep up with e-mails and the internet and all that stuff and it’s such a time-consuming thing and I’m just no good with technology.  The computer got some kind of virus or something and it finally just shut down completely and I got so frustrated with it.  It literally sat here for almost two years not being used because it was corrupted and I couldn’t log on or anything.  I thought, “What a piece of crap.”  It’s just this absolutely useless piece of furniture.  It’s taking up room and I finally just got rid of it.  I don’t even have a computer any more.  I don’t do e-mails.  I hate e-mails. 

Jonah Hex (1977) #9, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  They do have a way of expanding to fill every void.

BW:  It’s not really that, it’s just that nothing ever gets said on an e-mail.  Most of my e-mails consisted of things like, “Oh, great to hear from you, Bernie.  I’ll get back to you soon.”  Its like, “If it’s so great to hear from me, why don’t you pick up the damn phone?”

Stroud: (Laughter.)

BW: “And then we could have like, a conversation.”

Stroud:  That lost art.

BW:  You say something, I say something and maybe it’s funny and we laugh together.  I try to put the word out to all my friends, “If you want to talk to me, pick up the phone and we’ll talk.  Actually say words and stuff.”  (Chuckle.)

Stroud:  Yeah.  My wife and I have this running joke, “Have we just got such superficial relationships that people only call us when they want something?”  I get to where I hate to answer the phone half the time.

BW:  It seems like that sometimes and if you really let yourself think about it, it’s pretty depressing.

Stroud:  Yeah, so I’d just better move along from that one.  (Chuckle.)  Are you actively doing any commission work?

BW:  No, I don’t do commissions.  One of the things that has kept me out of advertising work all these years is I hate art directors.  No, I shouldn’t say that because some of them, I’m sure, are very nice people.  I hate art direction, and I hate being art directed.  I’ve tried doing a few commissions and it always turns out to be art direction.  Someone will ask for a drawing of Batman, so I’ll do a really nice, moody, atmospheric drawing of Batman, and the client will see it and say, “Oh, this is great!  Um…could you put a moon over in this corner?  And on the other side have the bat signal shining?  And while you’re at it, could you turn around so he’s facing the other way?”

Punisher: P.O.V. (1991) #1, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  I can see where that would get old quickly.  That explains in part, other than the sheer quality of your work, why so many of your pieces of art go for such astronomical prices.  Sheer scarcity.

BW:  Yeah.  I really haven’t done that much.  My God, I shudder to think what will happen when I die.  (Chuckle.)  The prices will just go through the roof. 

Stroud:  Unquestionably.  What do you like to do to unwind, Bernie?

BW:  Watch T.V. and drink a few beers.  I don’t really have that many interests.  I don’t like sports, so I never go to sporting events.  I’ll occasionally watch a baseball game on T.V. if it’s a team I’m interested in and going out have become very expensive.  I stopped going to movies a few years ago mostly because the audience is just rude. 

Stroud:  Too fully engaged sometimes.

BW:  Or distracted.  The last movie I saw…I can’t even remember what the movie was, but I remember a bunch of teenaged girls sitting right behind me on their cell phones and describing the movie to their friends.  Its like, “Did you people get in here free?  Did you not pay $15.00 to come in here?  Are you rich?  Does that money mean nothing to you?  So you can pay that much money to come in here and not even watch the movie?”  Anyway, (chuckle) I’m getting a reputation in my old age as a real grouch.

Stroud:  Well, save a seat, because I think I’m right beside you.  More and more I find myself being a homebody, because it’s a lot more peaceful.

Frankenstein (2008) interior, art by Berni Wrightson.

BW:  Well, yeah and you’re pretty much in control of your life when you’re at home. 

Stroud:  That’s it.  Bernie, I can’t thank you enough for your time.

BW:  My pleasure. 

We are including a small gallery below to showcase just a little bit more of the fine cover work produced by the Amazing Mr. Bernie Wrightson!


Batman-Aliens (1997) #2, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Chamber of Darkness (1969) #8, cover by Berni Wrightson.

House Of Mystery (1951) #193, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Freak Show (1984) TPB, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Heavy Metal (1977) #5, cover by Berni Wrightson.

I'll Be Damned (1970) #4, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Marvel Graphic Novel (1982) #29, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Swamp Thing (1972) #7, cover by Berni Wrightson.

This Is Legend (1970) #1, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Secrets of Haunted House (1975) #5, cover by Berni Wrightson.

So Dark the Rose (1995) #1, cover by Berni Wrightson.

The Night Terrors (2000) #1, cover by Berni Wrightson.

The Weird (1988) #1, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Tomb of Dracula (1972) #43, cover by Berni Wrightson.

The Gargoyle (1985) #1, cover by Berni Wrightson.

Berni Wrightson in 1977.

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Marv Wolfman - Creator of Blade, Bullseye, and The New Teen Titans

Written by Bryan Stroud

Wesley Snipes with Marv Wolfman on the set of Blade (1998).

Marvin Arthur "Marv" Wolfman (born May 13, 1946) is an American comic book writer. He is best known for lengthy runs on Marvel Comics' The Tomb of Dracula (for which he and artist Gene Colan created the vampire-slayer Blade), and DC Comics' The New Teen Titans and the Crisis on Infinite Earths limited series with George Pérez.


I suppose it was bound to happen sooner or later.  While I enjoyed nearly every interview, a clinker would inevitably show up.  Marv Wolfman didn't seem to be all that excited to talk with me and he "lost" my questions a couple of times and flatly refused to answer a couple, which is certainly his right, but this one just didn't go as well as some.

This interview originally took place via email on September 21, 2008.


Doctor Strange Annual (1976) #1, written by P. Craig Russell & Marv Wolfman.

Marvel Treasury Edition (1974) #28, written by Jim Shooter & Marv Wolfman.

Detective Comics (1937) #408, written by Len Wein & Marv Wolfman.

Bryan Stroud:  Len Wein told me that both of you got into the business on the coattails of fandom and that you’d done some fanzines.  Did you enjoy the transition?

Marv Wolfman:  It's partially why I did fanzines; I felt a need to tell stories and that's what was available to me. 

Amazing Spider-Man (1963) #194, written by Marv Wolfman.

Stroud:  They say you were pretty heavily influenced by science fiction.  That almost seems like a gateway to comics.  Would you agree?

Wolfman:  When I was younger I love(d) SF. I don't read it as much these days as so much has gone into fantasy, but SF opened my mind and let me see other possibilities in ideas. SF is something that let's you realize there could be more than just what you can see. It's not a gateway to comics; it's a gateway to letting your imagination run wild.

Stroud:  Several of the characters you’ve written for have gone on to big screen fame, like Ghost Rider, Transformers, and Iron Man, to name a few.  Do comic book characters transfer well to the big screen?  Is it gratifying to see them there?

Wolfman:  You picked characters I may have written but had nothing to do with in any way. Blade, Bullseye, Titans, etc. those among others are characters I created that went on to movies and TV. Some characters can transfer well if they have interesting stories to tell as people. Some are better meant to be done in comics because of the strengths of the comics medium. Movies and comics may both be picture and story but that doesn't mean they are interchangeable. Some work as film and some don't.  As for any gratification on seeing my work on the screen, there is in that it means I created something that resonates with millions of people. 

Stroud:  Full script or Marvel method?

Wolfman:  I write both plot style and full script, depending. Both have strengths.

Stroud:  You became an editor at a relatively young age.  Did you feel you were ready?

Wolfman:  I started as an editorial assistant, moved up to assistant editor then became an editor. Because I had the very best editors training me at the time, I felt I was ready. Of course, I started full editing at Warren so it made it a bit easier. My strength as a writer is structure so that is good for helping others and knowing the basics of story and helping someone tell their story in a clear, concise fashion.

Crisis on Infinite Earths (1985) #1, written by Marv Wolfman & Robert Greenberger.

Stroud:  You worked with some true legends over the course of your career.  Would you give me some of your recollections of… Jack Kirby

WolfmanJack was the King for a reason. An incredible artist, thinker and more important, a dear, dear person. They don't make people like him anymore.

Stroud: Steve Ditko

Wolfman:  I was such a fan of his and really enjoyed working with him. He was someone I very much enjoyed talking to.

Stroud: Ross Andru

WolfmanRoss was incredibly smart and one of the best story-tellers I've ever known. He was great to work with.

Stroud: Carmine Infantino

Wolfman:  I grew up a fan of his Flash, Adam Strange and Space Museum stories so it was a thrill to work with him on Nova and Spider-Woman.

Stroud: Cary Bates

Wolfman:  A much better writer than anyone at the company realized at the time. We worked together on V and then a number of other projects nobody knows about. A real solid writer.

Stroud: Nelson Bridwell

Tomb of Dracula (1972) #10, written by Marv Wolfman.

Wolfman:  Didn't really work with him bit I enjoyed talking to him. One of the smartest people I've ever met.

Stroud: Gene Colan   

Wolfman:  What can I say? Brilliant artist and a real great guy. He was a wonderful partner on so many different comics.

Stroud: Gil Kane on the animated Superman project?

WolfmanGil drew a great Superman and we seemed to be somewhat in synch on it. I was a huge fan of his and again it was great working with him on Superman for the cartoons, in the comics and also on John Carter.

Stroud:  I think you’ve written for every genre, to include jungle, science-fiction, superhero, comedy, action, western, war and horror.  Where were you most comfortable?

Wolfman:  I like writing everything so I keep fresh. If I did any one genre I'd be bored in about ten minutes.

Stroud:  You’ve written and edited on some iconic titles, such as Green Lantern, Wonder Woman, Superman and Batman in World’s Finest.  Was your approach different depending on the character?  How much research did you do, or did you try to stay true to history?

Wolfman:  I re-read everything and try to figure out what made that character work. Then I proceed from that. It’s understanding core concepts.

Stroud:  You’re forever identified with the Teen Titans and worked on them for many, many years.  What sort of magic did you use to cause them to create such a sensation?

Tales of the Teen Titans (1984) #44, written by Marv Wolfman & George Perez.

Wolfman:  God knows. If I did know I'd bottle it.

Stroud:  What involvement did you have with the animated Teen Titans?

Wolfman:  I wrote some episodes.

Stroud:  You pretty well stayed with the big two publishers.  You were even EIC at Marvel.  How did they compare?

Wolfman:  Both have great characters and as a writer I loved writing both of them. As a creator there were very few differences. Business wise they are very different but I don't get into that kind of stuff.

Stroud:  While you spent more time at Marvel than DC, you were tasked with the truly monumental Crisis on Infinite Earths for DC, rehashing and revamping pretty much every single character from half a century.  I can’t imagine what you must have gone through, but can you describe it?

Wolfman:  I had been reading DC since I was five so I actually spent far much more time with the DCU characters. Crisis was huge but it would take more time that I have to describe it. Suffice it to say it took several years to plot the story so it worked.

Stroud:  I suppose you’re aware that it looks like the new Crisis series is resurrecting Barry Allen.  I think I read someplace that you left a very subtle loophole in your story that would allow him back.  Care to share what it was?

Wolfman:  It's on my website under Q&A.

Note:  Indeed it is at www.marvwolfman.com:

Captain Marvel (1968) #23, written by Marv Wolfman.

"So many people actually saw that comment I made in my forward and have asked me how I'd bring back the Flash, that I've finally gotten tired of explaining it. So that I don't ever have to explain it again, here it is now, once and for all. Please remember, this is a very comic booky answer and you can probably blow holes in it somehow (but then nobody really complained how an anti-matter villain could co-exist with a positive matter good guy, so maybe physics isn't anyone's strong suit). This is what I proposed to DC back in 1985. Please note that I didn't think it was a good idea to kill The Flash but those were my marching orders, so I did the best I could to make his death as moving as I could. Here is the given I worked from: Much of the reason the people in charge didn't care for Barry Allen was that he was considered dull. I felt if I could come up with a way of making him vital again while keeping him alive, then perhaps Barry would be given a second lease on life.
I came up with the idea of Flash moving back through time, flashing into our dimension even as he was dying. So, thought I, what if Barry was plucked out of the time stream at one of those moments he appeared? What if that meant from this point on Barry knew that he was literally living on borrowed time, that at any moment the time stream could close in on him and take him to his inevitable death. What would this mean to Barry? 1: from now on the fastest man alive would literally be running for his life. 2: He knew he didn't have much time left and believed (as Barry would) that he had to devote it to helping others. 3: This meant Barry would become driven and desperate to help others with each passing tick of the clock. I felt this new revitalized attitude might be enough to make the formerly dull police scientist into someone who now had to push himself as he never had to before. I was hoping that this would make the character interesting enough to live. Earlier, I said my explanation was comic booky. In many ways it is because none of us knows when we are going to die. But this knowledge would haunt a man like Barry Allen and change him from an unassuming character into a driven hero. At least that was the plan!"

Stroud:  Superman is 70 years old now.  Has the superhero outlived its run?

Wolfman:  Nope. I can still come up with ideas we've never seen before.

Captain America (1968) #192, written by Marv Wolfman.

Stroud:  Have you ever taught a writing class?

Wolfman:  I do at conventions and people tell me they really like the class I give. Maybe some day someone will pay be to do so. It's fun.

Stroud:  What counsel would you give to an aspiring writer?

Wolfman:  Write. Listen. Then keep writing some more.

Stroud:  You’ve written animation and television.  Do you find there’s much difference in writing for other mediums?

Wolfman:  You look at the strengths of each medium and cater to it. That's all. They are different.

Stroud:  More than one creator has told me that DC has done better by them than Marvel for compensation for past work or creations.  Since you’ve created Tim Drake as Robin, Nova and other characters, has that been your experience?

Wolfman:  I'm at DC. That should tell you something.

Stroud:  You’re writing Nightwing now for DC.  Is it good to be back?

Wolfman:  I'm off the book; I was supposed to only do four issues but I did a year and a half. I enjoyed it very much.

Stroud:  Your “Homeland” book is going great guns.  That must feel good after all the work that went into it.

Wolfman:  It was awesome. The hardest work I've ever done and we've gotten many major mainstream awards for it (although no comic book awards). That has been very gratifying.

John Carter Warlord of Mars (1977) #1, written by Marv Wolfman.

Stroud:  Any other projects in the hopper?

Wolfman:  Many but none I can talk about.

Stroud:  Len told me that “Almost no 14-year olds are buying comics?”  Do you concur?  Why do you think that is?

Wolfman:  I think the cost is one thing and for most of the country comic shops aren't nearby. Some cities don't even have any. I think if a 14 year could find a comic they might like it. 

Stroud:  If you were king for a day what would you do to bring the comic book back to its former glory?

Wolfman:  Totally change the distribution system. 

Stroud:  You do something unique at your website by selling scripts.  I’ve never heard of anyone else doing that.  Is there a big demand?

Wolfman:  Not a huge one but I do get requests.


Marv Wolfman in 1982.

Nova (1976) #1, written by Marv Wolfman.

Spider-Woman (1978) #1, written by Marv Wolfman.

Daredevil (1964) #131, written by Marv Wolfman.

Doctor Strange vs Dracula (1994) #1, written by Marv Wolfman.

Fantastic Four (1961) #201, written by Marv Wolfman.

Star Trek (1980) #1, written by Marv Wolfman.

New Teen Titans (1980) #1, written by Marv Wolfman & George Perez.

Skull, the Slayer (1975) #1, written by Marv Wolfman.

Amazing Spider-Man Annual (1964) #13, written by Marv Wolfman.

Teen Titans Annual (2006) #1, written by Geoff Johns & Marv Wolfman.

Marv Wolfman.

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Stan Goldberg - Colorist for Marvel & Artist for Archie

Written by Bryan Stroud

Stan Goldberg in 2008.

Stan Goldberg (born May 5, 1932) was an American comic book artist, best known for his work with Archie Comics and as a Marvel Comics colorist who in the 1960's helped design the original color schemes of Spider-Man, the Fantastic Four and other major characters. He was the National Cartoonists Society Hall of Fame inductee for 2011, which is accompanied by the organization's Gold Key Award - presented to Goldberg on May 26, 2012. He passed away on August 31, 2014 at the age of 82.


Stan Goldberg was so very kind when I called him about his time as a student of Jerry Robinson and the longer we talked, the more I realized I had another interview on my hands just from the friendly, open way he was sharing some memories.  He was a true gentleman and I was saddened when he left this world.  He even sent me a pencil sketch of Archie with his edits to the transcript and it's a gift I treasure.

This interview originally took place over the phone on January 7, 2008.


Stan Goldberg:  We think we do the right thing all the time and everybody else does the wrong thing.  And that’s true.  I do the right thing all the time.

Bryan Stroud:  I’ll buy into that.  (Laughter.)

SG:  You’re interviewing Jerry?

Stroud:  I got to interview him just shortly before the New Year and during the course of the conversation I was asking him a little bit about his teaching career and he was saying that he thoroughly enjoyed that and then he mentioned a few of the students, as I said…

Amazing Spider-Man (1963) #1, cover penciled by Jack Kirby, inked by Steve Ditko, & colored by Stan Goldberg.

SGSteve Ditko was one of them.

Stroud:  Right.  I actually got Steve to send me a little note about what Jerry was like as a teacher to him.

SG:  My God.  Wow.

Stroud:  Yeah, I about fell out of my chair.

SG:  Yeah, you’re probably the first one in 50 years.  (Chuckle.)

Stroud:  Yeah, in fact Jerry was stunned.  He said, “Would you please send me a copy?”

SG:  I was gonna say that.  You should frame that.

Stroud:  But he told me someone is apparently working on a biography of him right now.  He said, “I’m sure he would absolutely love to have this as part of the work he’s doing to research the book on me,” and I said, “Mr. Robinson, it would be my great pleasure to send you a copy.” 

SG:  There you go.  What is this for?  A book you’re doing on Jerry or a magazine article?

Stroud:  Actually, I write up comic reviews and interviews for a webpage dedicated to DC’s Silver Age and of course Jerry goes back into the Golden Age, but still, you wouldn’t have a Silver Age without the Golden Age.

SG:  Exactly. 

Stroud:  And he was gracious enough to give me some of his time.  Anyway, I just thought it would be nice to check with a couple of names that he mentioned to get any impressions or thoughts to include in there and I’ll be happy to send you a link when it’s finished if you like, or maybe I’m overestimating your interest.  (Chuckle.) 

SG:  No.  Jerry and I go back a few years (chuckle), that’s for sure.  Before I go ahead, the NCS Annual Reuben Awards have these big long weekends every year where we give out all the major awards.  Jerry came over to me, I was nominated for one of the awards, and Jerry comes over and he says, “Stan, I’m gonna be the presenter of that award.”  I said, “Well, that’s nice.  That’s great.”  He didn’t tell me, but later I found out he wrote a piece about more than just him being a presenter and me, one of the nominees, but like everything that you prepare for, I didn’t win the award, and that was just perfectly fine with me, at this stage in my life, but he came over later and he said, “I had this whole speech lined up,” and if I remember now, I think he read it off to me while I was standing with a drink in my hand.  “This is what I was gonna say about Goldberg.”

Marvel Super-Heroes (1967) #12, cover penciled by Gene Colan, inked by Frank Giacola, & colored by Stan Goldberg.

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

SGJerry and his wife, Gro, I’ve known them forever and it’s one of those few guys that are still around that you could touch bases with and…another interesting side bar, many years ago, we go down to Mexico every year.  A little town called San Miguel, and the first time we went down there about sixteen years ago, we spent a couple of months there every winter.  I met the great Frank Robbins, who lived down there.

Stroud:  Oh, wow.

SG:  And I grew up on Frank Robbins and we touched base and when we got together down there, he passed away a few months after that, but I had real quality time with him there and he was a sweet, great man and a lot of his contemporaries back home, like Jerry and Irwin Hasen and people like that, they were all close buddies and they thought that Frank just disappeared.  They knew he loved Mexico, but they thought he’d passed on because he was not in touch with any of these compatriots, all these guys that he used to hang out with.  Jerry told me an interesting story about Frank Robbins.  He said Frank Robbins got him, got Jerry, his first job for Look MagazineFrank couldn’t do this job and this was about 1938 or 1939 and he passed it on to a young Jerry Robinson to do.  And that was like Jerry’s first big job for a major magazine. 

Stroud:  Oh, I’ll be darned.

SG:  That was a nice little side bar.  And then Irwin Hasen, who I know quite well, he was also very close with Frank when they all hung out together and all worked in syndication and worked in the so-called Golden Age.  And I sit back and I just listen to these guys and it was quite a time.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah, talk about some living history right there.  That had to be just wonderful. 

SG:  It sure was.  So, whatever else I can tell you just shoot and I’ll try to answer a question or two.

Stroud:  Okay.  Well, thank you so much.  When you took the classes from Jerry what sort of principles did you take away from your time being his pupil?

SG:  It’s interesting.  That had to be 1950, I think.  Just to go back a little bit, I started working for Timely Comics in 1949.  I think I just turned 17 or I was still 16 at the time, I don’t remember, and I was one of the staff guys and running the coloring department…not running it at that time, I took it over about two years later, but I was one of the colorists there and then 1950 rolled around and I started coloring some books and figured I’ve got to continue going to school.  I enrolled in the School of Visual Arts in the evening classes and one of my instructors was Jerry Robinson.  Now Jerry didn’t’ know me from Adam, but when I went into that class I told him who I was and I’d just got through with the day of coloring some of Jerry Robinson’s war stories and some of the books that we were putting out.  Jerry was doing a lot of war stories at that time.  So that’s how we touched base right away.

Tales to Astonish (1959) #13, cover penciled by Jack Kirby, inked by Steve Ditko, & colored by Stan Goldberg.

Stroud:  Oh, fantastic.

SG:  And Jerry’s art…he wasn’t one of the ordinary, good artists, he was better than 99% of them, and I especially remember his war stories so well.  It was so authentic and so realistic and he was magnificent.  People remember him for certain things, but he was a good artist, really a great artist and it was so sad because the coloring we were able to do in those particular books at that time was so poor.  So here Jerry was and everything was so authentic looking; the tanks and the uniforms and all that, but those were all colors that half the time you put down on what we used to call silver prints, you had to keep your fingers crossed and hope you got something close to that because it was very difficult getting the browns and the grays. 

Certain colors that demanded three or four of the major colors and a certain percentage of them to make this great gray uniform or the color of mud or the color of a plane.  And half the time Stan [Lee] was telling me, “Look, its difficult getting those colors.  I would have no problem if you made the tanks,” I’m exaggerating now, but more or less he said, “if you make the tanks red, you make one guy’s uniform blue and the other guy’s uniform yellow…”  And here I was trying to be so authentic.  I would go to the library and get the correct color, and I felt bad that Jerry was putting all this work in and I’m sure he realized, and he knew who I was, I was coloring his stuff, because I told him right off the bat that it’s difficult getting it right. 

In those days when the color of the paper in the comic book was almost a gray color, it wasn’t even white, then some of those colors would come through the pages.  And up at Marvel, Timely at that time, it was quite poor.  But that was the class and it was quite a kick to have there, as my teacher, was a guy that I was working on his stuff, and I knew of his work even before I came into the business.  I was aware of his artwork.  It was so distinctive and I loved it.  What sticks in my mind mainly, as I continued working in the bullpen and ran the whole coloring department, I came into the job wanting to draw stories so Stan would give me little horror stories to do, little adventure stories and things like that, so I would do those things and maybe, I don’t know if I would bring them in and show them to Jerry.  I have no recollection of that at all.  I remember Steve Ditko being in our class and I got to know him quite well, fairly well at that time.  We were all young guys and there were a few other artists that were around at that time.  They didn’t stay that long in the field. They just maybe went on to something else, but there were three or four of us, some of them worked for Timely at that time, but Steve hung in there and I stuck in there and then the years roll by and in 2009 will be 60 years.  1949 to 2009, yeah, I think that’s 60 years.

Stroud:  Oh, it sure is.  That’s a very good, long run, Mr. Goldberg. 

SG:  It’s a great career.  I love story-telling.  I would do that as a little kid.  I would make up little stories, not only just drawing a picture, but just doing a little continuity and breaking it down into panels and putting pieces of paper together and make up a little whatever it was.  Having spent my career in teenage and humor was all because of Stan Lee.  He wanted me to do the humor stuff in the late 50’s and I told him I would like to draw something else, more adventure stuff.  He said, “No, we need a humor book, we need another teenage book,” and that was probably the best thing that ever happened to me and so the humor has been my field and I enjoy it tremendously and I certainly don’t think I would have lasted this long drawing adventure because I would have just tired myself out very quickly.  Humor is fun, especially when you’re deal with an audience of young, mainly gals, but young boys also.  They wouldn’t own up to it so quickly.  When you meet them later, some of these guys that are like 40 or 50, when they were buying comic books they would buy their Fantastic Four and their Spider-Man and Thor, whatever it is and then they would tell the dealer, “Could you give me some of those Archie books?  I want to bring them home to my sister.”

Journey Into Mystery (1952) #83, cover penciled by Jack Kirby, inked by Joe Sinnott, & colored by Stan Goldberg.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

SG:  Before their sister got them, they read the book first.

Stroud:  That’s right.

SG:  They can’t fool me, but they own up to it now.  They said they read them, too.  It’s fun. 

Stroud:  Absolutely and as you said, it’s obviously treated you well all this time.

SG:  Yeah, it’s been a good career and paid all the bills.  I’ve done lots of other things since and work for the major publishers was fine with me.  It’s good to see your books on the news stand in the days when the independents; you can’t find them too quickly or the print run are small.  You’d always see Millie the Model or Scooter and Binky from DC and then all the Archie books from Archie Comics.  So it’s nice.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah.  You definitely covered all the bases there and there was such a trend at the time it seems like because when Millie the Model and Binky came out it seems like they were also pushing similar things, knock-offs you might say, like The Maniaks and Angel and the Ape.

SG:  You can’t keep up with the young audience, because what they love today, tomorrow they’ll find somebody else that they’re in awe of, so if you can just keep close to them and I always liked to go to schools and work with the kids and talk to them and find out what they’re reading and what they’re enjoying and even something as recently as two weeks ago, I have a granddaughter who is 6 years old and she was having a birthday party and all her girl friends and a couple of her boy friends, they were also 6 years old, and she loves when I draw pictures for her.  She likes to draw, too, and even though they’re just barely able to read now, but she knows all the characters so well. 

And at the party I was drawing pictures and she was describing each character, talking about Reggie and what kind of guy he is, because he’s not really a nice guy, but she says, “Yeah, he tries to get Archie in trouble all the time.  He goes to Mr. Weatherbee and causes some problems, he tells Weatherbee what Archie did.”  I’m listening to my granddaughter, and I can’t believe it.  Maybe her dad, my son, reads some of the things to her, but she absorbs it.  She’s a 6-year-old kid and she’s been doing it since she was 4 or 5 years old.                       

Stroud:  That’s terrific.  And after all, my parents had the theory that any reading you’re doing is good and so they didn’t discourage me at all from reading comic books. 

SG:  Exactly, exactly.  That’s a foregone conclusion.  When Stan found that out; Stan and I were close for a number of years when we were putting the stuff out.  I cleared all the color schemes for all the super heroes from 1960 to 1965. 

A Date With Millie (1959) #1, cover by Stan Goldberg.

Stroud:  Oh, wow.  Right in the thick of things.

SG:  Yeah, all those things, and when he started getting these letters from not only college kids, but their professors also, it opened up a whole world to him and there they were.  He was doing what he loves to do and turning it out and creating all these great situations and there was a world that opened up and God bless him, he’s still going strong. 

Stroud:  Yeah.  I talked to Jim Mooney a few months ago and he couldn’t say enough good about Stan from when he was working over at Marvel in the 60’s and onward.

SG:  He and Stan were old, old friends.  They went back many years ago.  In the 40’s, I think, they were good buddies.  I met Jim a few times and from what I gather from those few times he’s one of the great guys.

Stroud:  Very much so.  He was really a delight to talk with and of the 17 or so creators I’ve had the privilege to chat with I haven’t run across anyone I haven’t taken a great liking to.

SG:  It’s an industry that…I can’t answer for anybody that’s come in the past 25 or 30 or 40 years, really.  I don’t read the books at all.  I can’t read them.  I have a lot of problems with them; I’m not going to go into that, but the guys that I started working with and being at my age, these guys would survive with 10 or 15 years, they were the old-timers.  Of course, they came in when they were quite young, guys like Bill Everett, Carl Burgos and Fred Kida and John Severin and people like that who I knew and worked in the bullpen with them for so many years.  All through the 50’s anyway.  Joe Maneely, who unfortunately died so suddenly.  There was the ultimate tragedy in the industry.  I was with him that day.  He went home that night.  He lived in New Jersey.  He was on a train and he fell off the train, I guess went in between the cars and maybe had a little too much to drink that day, wanted to clear his head and fell off the train and there they found him, dead and still holding his briefcase. 

Stroud:  Oh, no.

SG:  But working with these guys; and there are a few of them that are still around.  Joe Sinnott is still around, and he’s another one of those giants of the industry and John Romita, of course and on and on.  There’s still a few of them.  But with me, I’m the guy who’s just as busy now as I was 30 or 40 years ago, and I’m not complaining, it’s just that more time is taken up just going to see the doctor.  Years ago, you just didn’t go to the doctor, but now any little thing, you go to the doctor.

Stroud:  Yeah, it’s one of those sad facts.  As I told Jim, I heard a wise man say once that the Golden Years are filled with Lead. 

SG:  That was the name of a comic strip I worked on with another old-time artist and we got pretty close.  It was called The Golden Years, but this was awhile back and I remember the syndicate liked it, even though we handled it as the characters, the stars of the show, these Golden Years, they still had a mother and father.  So, we treated them with love and respect and a lot of fun.  We had a character that was 75 or 80 years old, and he still had to call his mother up every day to see if everything was okay.

Binky (1970) #78, cover by Stan Goldberg.

Chili (1969) #1, cover by Stan Goldberg.

Date With Debbi (1969) #18, cover by Stan Goldberg.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  I think we have similar attitudes.  I quit reading them after the late 60’s.  They just didn’t do anything for me any more and once in a blue moon I’ll take a peek at one and they just, they leave me cold.  Everyone I’ve spoken to has been a Silver or Golden Ager, so we’re talking…I mean the youngest guy I think I’ve spoken to is Neal Adams.

SG:  I did something with Neal and his daughter a couple of years ago.  There was a whole series of books.  Archie meets a character called the Web and this is supposed to be coming out some place or other, but I hear about it, I got paid for it, and it’s over with.  All these people I’ve been able to work with and some were so great and then they died.

One was John Buscema, so there was probably the best of them all.  And every time I say the best of them all, then I think of someone else like Jack Kirby, who was the best of them all, and I think of them as friends.  People will say, “You knew Jack Kirby.  You knew John Buscema, you knew this one.  I said, “Yeah,” I said, “Why?  Is that so important?”  They were just guys I knew in the business.  Some of these other people will ask, “What was this guy like, or that guy?”  Well, we just worked to make a living.  John Buscema would tell you that. 

Archie Meets the Punisher (1994) #1, cover by Stan Goldberg.

The first 30 years that we knew each other, occasionally we’d see each other up in the office and we’d bring the work up to Marvel all through the 60’s and sometimes we’d get a cup of coffee and just chat for awhile and he’d go home.  He was raising his family and getting his stories out and I was doing the same thing and then in the 90’s they got together and decided to do a book where Archie meets The Punisher.  At the time it was kind of a joke, but it went well.  People still talk about that.  There was a sequel to it, but I think that was when Marvel Comics went into bankruptcy - I think, and so they held off on that and whatever, but it was good.  It was a nice challenge, and Tom Palmer tied the whole thing together.  He inked the whole book.  John’s stuff and my stuff. 

Stroud:  That’s pretty impressive, and your story sounds consistent with what some of the others have told me.  I talked to Frank Springer just about a week ago…

SG:  Oh, that’s my ace buddy.  In fact, I have to call him.  So, what did Frank have to say?

Stroud:  He was very similar in his thoughts.  He said, “I felt really fortunate.  I enjoyed what I did.  I raised five kids, paid for the house, never starved,” but he said it was a living.

SG:  Sure.  When I think about it, I raised three kids, had a house, two cars, and I tell my sons what I made in those years and they think I’m joking, you know?  We went on vacations a few times and when a freelancer goes on vacation that means a non-paid two weeks.  There’s nobody paying us when we put our pencil down.  It’s as simple as that.    But it was very important, those times away with my family. 

Stroud:  Yeah.  You’ll never regret it and they’ll never forget it.  It’s a win-win all the way around. 

SG:  I’m glad you reminded me about Frank.  I gotta give him a call.  He moved upstate, not upstate but to Maine.  He lives up there now. 

Stroud:  Yeah, he told me he’s got his place up for sale.  He’s planning to move back to Long Island.

SG:  Hoping to.  He misses hanging out with the cartoonists.  We have a group of cartoonists out here on Long Island.  We’ve been hanging together for about 30 or 40 years.  It was started by Creig Flessel and Walter Berndt and Frank and a few other guys who were there in the beginning with all those guys putting it together.   

Stroud:  I’d never heard of the Berndt Toast Gang until I got acquainted with Joe Giella and of course he’s very involved and tries to never miss a luncheon and he’s another superb gentleman.  I really enjoy chatting with him. 

SG:  We go back many years.  We’re working on a few things together and we speak on the phone quite often and he’s one of the guys at the Berndt Toast. 

Fantastic Four Annual (1963) #3, cover penciled by Jack Kirby, inked by Mike Esposito, & colored by Stan Goldberg.

Stroud:  He tells me he keeps trying to get Carmine [Infantino] to come out and so far, he won’t do it. 

SGCarmine.  A very interesting man. 

Stroud:  He is.  He was gracious enough to talk to me.

SG:  We were all in Italy together and Carmine was along and I don’t think he said two words.  So, I just take it as it comes.  However he feels that day.  I like him.  I loved his art.   

Stroud:  We’ve had several conversations. 

SG:  He and Irwin Hasen.  They go back close to 70 years and both of them have always been bachelors and sometimes when they get together they fight and yell at each other like a man and a wife fighting.  But that’s the way they are and Irwin is another interesting guy that I’ve become very close with over the years. 

Stroud:  He was kind enough to chat with me just a little bit. 

SGIrwin you’re talking about.

Stroud:  Yes.

SG:  He had been ill.  He got sick about a year ago.  The first time practically in his whole life that he really came down with a big problem, but he’s back and I speak to him, in fact I just ordered his new Dondi book that just came out.

Stroud:  Yeah, I saw that and I was looking for a copy.

SG:  Yes, and I’ll be going to see him in a couple of days with the book to get him to sign it.  He’s doing okay.  He taught at the Kubert School for almost 30 years. 

Stroud:  He was telling me about that and I was kind of surprised that he’d retired, but he just said that it was time. 

SG:  Yes, at a certain time you just have to cut it loose.  That’s the way it goes.

Amazing Spider-Man (1963) #50, cover penciled & inked by John Romita Sr. and colored by Stan Goldberg.

Stroud:  I hit him up for his autograph and he very kindly put it on a little piece of card stock and did a head shot of Dondi for me, so that was sweet. 

SG:  He’s one of those guys that can draw better now than 90% of the guys that are drawing pictures in his own inimitable style.  He has a simplicity to his look and his likenesses of people are so good and he can tell stories with his pictures. 

Stroud:  Exactly.  And let’s see, your neighbor on the island there, Al Plastino, what a hoot.

SG:  I never met him.  And there aren’t many that I haven’t met, of course.

Stroud:  He’s just a pistol at 86 and just going strong.  I was really pleased that I was able to steer a commission job to him, so he’s still at it. 

SG:  I wasn’t able to help you too much about taking the class with Jerry, but the part I was telling you about coloring his stuff and the colors and getting his war stories to draw, I mentioned that to him very clearly and I was kind of unhappy about it because of the way I had to color it.  I couldn’t color the great authenticity he was putting into the drawings.  I couldn’t get it.  Now you could do it.  The coloring in the books, I see some things, how they’re colored.  Sometimes they go too overboard on a lot of stuff.  I can’t even see what the art work looks like.  That’s one reason I stopped looking at it.  I can’t follow it and the coloring is too heavy handed.  There’s more grays and deep browns and burnt umbers and things like that and I can’t see the damned art work any more.

Stroud:  Yeah, you know Russ Heath told me the exact same thing because he’s still doing a little bit of work and he said once the colorist gets ahold of it it’s just a mess and he has no control over that. 

SG:  Yeah, even on the humor stuff sometimes I complain about Archie.  The people that color, they do the computer coloring of the covers.  They get so heavy handed.  I say, “Look, these are not for 40-year old guys with beards and want to see these dark colors.  These are for the little girls that like pretty pinks and blues and yellows and lovely purples, not deep purples and you don’t need all these heavy colors in the background.  You should tone them down.”  It just bugs me sometimes what they’re doing on some of the covers.

Stroud:  Yeah, and to a trained professional like yourself I’m sure it’s more readily apparent than to those of us who just enjoy the finished product. 

Fantastic Four (1961) #48, cover penciled by Jack Kirby, inked by Joe Sinnott, & colored by Stan Goldberg.

SG:  Yeah.  And especially, you know, I did all that color work and even occasionally some people want me to do certain things because they like my name on a recreation because half of the time I colored those.  There’s just a few of us that are left.  Jack is not around any more and the few of the guys that drew those covers are not around any more, but at least they get somebody that they can copy a particular style and they would get me because I was the original colorist on those books and when they put my name down I guess they can pay me a few more bucks to do it.  And sometimes I enjoy doing it also.  I say sometimes.  They’re not paying me that much that I can retire and then live on an island someplace, but it’s almost like the fun I had coloring something that I colored in 1961, like the first this or the second issue of Thor or Fantastic Four #14 or things like that.  It’s a good career and I’m still going strong. 

Stroud:  Good for you and obviously you fall into that category where the work keeps you young.

SG:  It does.  You could say that.  I think it does because I can’t think of what else I would be doing because I stopped playing golf about 40 years ago and tennis, I took a couple of lessons and I found out I had work on my desk, so why should I be playing tennis?  I had a family to support and I said, “I’d better do these pages before I go out on the courts and start hitting the ball.”  So that was the extent of my tennis.  (Chuckle.)  I still take a lot of time off because that’s very important.  My wife and I travel.  We’ll be leaving for Mexico in a few weeks to this little town where we’ll spend two months.  We’ll be doing that very shortly. 

Stroud:  Fantastic.  Right during the harshest part of the winter up there in the Northeast.  That will be good.

SG:  I take my work with me down there, because that good old brown UPS truck follows me down there. 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  You can’t ask much else.  Mr. Goldberg, you’ve certainly been very kind and I appreciate your remembrances and your generosity. 

SG:  And I’ll probably see Jerry very soon because this year the Reubens, the National Cartoonist’s Society will be going to New Orleans for about four days.  I know Jerry comes down there pretty often and comes to these things if he’s feeling up to it and I hear he’s doing okay now and I’ll be seeing him.  Another thing about Jerry; my son who got married about a year and a half ago lives in a house right next door to where Jerry lives in Manhattan.   

Fantastic Four (1961) #48, cover penciled by Jack Kirby, inked by Joe Sinnott, & colored by Stan Goldberg.

Stroud:  It’s a small world even in the big city.  When is the Reuben award thing happening?   

SG:  They usually have it over Memorial Day* every year and this year it will be over in New Orleans and I’ve been there before and I love the place.  It’s just a lot of fun and I’m sure the guys will have a good time. 

*Note:  The Reuben Award weekend in New Orleans has come and gone, and according to Stan a good time was had by all.  Al Jaffee, another good friend, was voted cartoonist of the year and Stan couldn’t have been happier for him.

SG:  My son is a graphic designer and he does good stuff and he does a lot of new stuff on my website, so check it out.  There’s a lot of fun stuff on it.  www.stangoldberg.com

Stroud:  I sure will.  It sounds like the apple didn’t fall far from the tree. 

SG:  He’s a good guy, but he was smart enough to say when he was 16 years old, I said, “Bennett, how about we work together?”  He said, “Not right now, Dad.  Down the road maybe.”  Now it’s been 23 years or so later.  He’s almost 40, I think.  We did some nice work together on some new projects I was working on outside of comics that he and I put together and you’ll see it on my website. 

Stroud:  I’ll be sure and check it out.  It sounds a little like when Lew Sayre Schwartz was telling me about his son’s involvement in graphic design.  It’s funny how that’s happened more than once.

Stan Goldberg at his desk, 2008.

SG:  There you go.  Just before we hang up the classic one whose son is just as good as his old man is John Romita, Jr.  They’re both very good.  They’ve got completely different styles and they’re both good guys.  I remember John Jr. when he was a little kid and he’s turned out some major work and then he tells me, “No, Stan, I’ve been in the business 30 years.”  “You’ve been in the business 30 years?  I remember before there even was a John Jr. in the business.”  So, they’re catching up on you.  You’ve got to stay one step ahead of them.  I said, “But John Jr., could you draw Archie?”  He probably could, I think, because his old man could.  One of the few guys that could draw humor and good serious stuff, so probably the apple doesn’t fall too far. 

Stroud:  I’m sure you’re right.

SG:  So, on that note, you’ll send that out to me?  I’d love to see it.

Stroud:  I’d be delighted to and thank you so much for all your help, Mr. Goldberg.

SG:  Sure.  I’m glad I spoke to you.  A lot of times I just feel like talking about an industry that I had some fun with.

Stroud:  And it’s obvious that you did.  It comes across very well. 

SG:  Good.  Thank you very much.

Archie (1942) #602, cover by Stan Goldberg.

Archie: The Best of Stan Goldberg.

Archie (1942) #602, cover by Stan Goldberg.

1 Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Mike Esposito - Silver Age Inker for Wonder Woman & Iron Man

Written by Bryan Stroud

Mike Esposito at his desk.

Mike Esposito (born July 14, 1927) was an American comic book artist - who sometimes used the pseudonyms Mickey Demeo, Mickey Dee, Michael Dee, and Joe Gaudioso - whose work for DC Comics, Marvel Comics and other publishers spanned from the 1950's to the 2000's. As a comic book inker teamed with his childhood friend Ross Andru, he drew for such major titles as The Amazing Spider-Man and Wonder Woman. In 2006, an Andru-Esposito drawing of Wonder Woman graced the front of an American postage stamp.

Esposito was inducted into the Will Eisner Comic Book Hall of Fame in 2007. He passed away on October 24, 2010 at the age of 83.


Mike was a treasure and kept me in stitches for the entire interview.  A sharp wit coupled with some wonderful stories made this conversation a complete pleasure.  I was proud that Mike and I struck up a long-distance friendship and we had many an enjoyable call afterward until the sad day that his wife, Irene gave me a call.  "I just spoke with John Romita and Stan Goldberg and now I wanted to let you know that Mike has passed away, but your calls meant a lot to him."  Well, Mike meant a lot to me, and I still miss him.

This interview originally took place over the phone on July 25 & 28, 2008.


Wonder Woman (1942) #98, cover penciled by Ross Andru & inked by Mike Esposito.

Bryan D. Stroud:  I wanted to start by wishing you a belated happy birthday.  I missed it.

Mike Esposito:  That’s okay.  It’s a good thing you did.  How many more could I have?  81, my God.

Stroud:  Well, hopefully several more.  (Chuckle.)

ME:  You never know.  If I owe enough money, I should last longer.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

ME:  Gotcha.

Stroud:  Who do you feel was your biggest artistic influence?

ME:  When I was a kid?

Stroud:  Yes.

MEMilton CaniffTerry and the Pirates.  It was very good stuff.  A little simplistic.  Not the way they draw it today.  I guess John Romita was also influenced by him.  His stuff had that look.  Johnny Romita with his Spider-Man stuff like that.  You’ll see that softness, that clean brush line. 

A few guys over the years imitated him and spun off their thoughts from him and their technique.  But I would say Milton Caniff and naturally Walt Disney, because I wanted to be an animator.  Ross [Andru] and I were supposed to go to Disney when we were 17, but my father said, “No, I’m not letting you leave to go to California.”  I was 17, so I said, “Please, please, please,” and what happened?  I got drafted and went to Germany.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

ME:  There you go.  The best laid plans of your daddy. 

Stroud:  Funny how things work out.  Rather than halfway across the country, you’re halfway across the world.

ME:  Who knows what I would have been up to at Disney?  Because I had some great artistic thoughts.  When I wrote “Get Lost;” - Ross and I - that “Get Lost” book, you ought to get a hold of.  It’s very funny.

Stroud:  Yeah, I’m looking forward to that.  I see it’s available on line.

ME:  Amazon should have it.  I think they discount it, too.  It’s two bucks less.

Stroud:  I saw what you were telling me, too.  The cover on it does look like what you’d see on a Mad magazine back in the day.

Get Lost (1954) #1, cover penciled by Ross Andru & inked by Mike Esposito.

ME:  Oh, that’s why they sued me.  You see at that time Mad was a comic book and not a magazine yet, and his editors felt that we were swiping because we had the same distributor.  Leader News.  And they thought they were giving us the money to put out the book and they didn’t do any of that.  We did it on our own and we went a different way than them.  We went into lampooning movies, which they didn’t do.  They lampooned everything. 

And we made fun of them in a couple of stories and that bothered them.  For instance, if you ever saw the book there was the sewer keeper, which we took from the Crypt Keeper.  We called the guy “Sickly.”  The original concept was a weird name like that, so we made it “Sickly.”  Everybody was insulted.  So, I went to see Gaines and I said we wanted work.  We pulled our horns in and left the business and we wanted to go back into freelancing.  Feldstein came out and he said, “You’re the last people in the world we’d give work to.”

Stroud:  Oh, no.

ME:  Because we screwed them, he said.  He said we copied them.  And they lost the lawsuit.  It was thrown right out of court.  The judge said, “You can’t copyright humor.”  And that was it.

Stroud:  Well, that was at least a sensible judgment.

ME:  Well, he was right.  He was laughing all through it when he was reading the book.  He was laughing.  It was a funny book.  I have to admit.  (Chuckle.)  When I looked at it recently when I got copies from my publisher, I said, “Gee, I didn’t realize I did this.”  I was only 23.  You know you’ve got a vibrant brain.

Stroud:  Sure, your imagination going all over the place.

ME:  Oh, my God.  Ross and I would be up until 5:00 in the morning.  We’d work around the clock.  And he had a dry sense of humor.  I was more zany.  I was more off the wall.  Slapstick.  And Ross was more clever, deep, dry humor.  The combination was great because his dialogue in those balloons were very good and I was more silly.  More Jackie Gleason.  And we really hit it off.

Stroud:  You shared the writing on it, then?

ME:  Well, later on we did a book called, “Up Your Nose and Out Your Ear.”  I don’t know if you ever heard of it.

Stroud:  Yeah, I think I did. 

ME:  Well, we did that because we wanted to do a dissenter’s book.  Dissension.  We were teed off at the world, and politics, and racial prejudice; everything that was bothering us as liberals.  We were irritated, and we wanted to make a book about it.  We put out a book called “Up Your Nose,” and the reason why the title was what it was…my wife hated the title.  She wanted to make it “Get Lost 2,” like an extension of “Get Lost.”  But Ross felt that because with “Get Lost” we were getting sued and everything, he didn’t want any part of it.  So, I said, “Okay.”  Johnny Carson used to have an expression on T.V.: “May the bird of paradise fly up your nose, and out your ear.”  So, I said, “Hey.  Why not?  ‘Up Your Nose and Out Your Ear.’”  “It’s not bad,” Ross said, “Why not?”

So, we had t-shirts with the finger going up your nose.  We sold a lot of t-shirts.  The college kids loved it.  Because it was the deep, dry humor that made sense.  And there was one character I created with Ross called Thelma of the Apes, and she was naked…all the time, in the jungle.  She was like Tarzan.  She comes to America and actually she gets turned on when everybody is fighting her, but when anybody is fighting she goes back to her gorilla mentality of the jungles, and she joins the fights.  She gets in a lot of trouble.  It’s called “Thelma of the Apes.”  And also, there’s this bit where a bunch of lesbians come out in a parade and they start a fight with her (chuckle), and…I can’t explain it, but it’s funny when you look at it. 

Up Your Nose (1972) #1, cover penciled by Ross Andru & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  It sounds terrific.

ME:  Well, the college kids loved it, because they saw what we were doing.  We had the mayor, with all the screw ups, Mayor Lindsey at that time, and we did two issues.  We were starting our third one with Marlon Brando, a take off on Marlon Brando, and we were knocked out of the box because what happened was the distributor said, “We got a winner!”  He got so excited; Kable News, he called us up and said, “We’re going to bury Mad Magazine!”  Because he approached it as a magazine, not a comic book, like Mad, and he said, “We got a winner!”  Then all of a sudden, the books started coming in from Hawaii, from the west coast.  Carloads.  Because they thought it was a drug book.  And it wasn’t!  But when they heard “Up Your Nose;” cocaine. 

And also, the main character was Joe Snow.  And that was his name!  My daughter knew him from school.  So, he was perfect for the book, and we gave him a contract, and he appears in all the stories in photographs and we’d draw around him.  It’s kind of cute when you look at it if you ever get a hold of one.  They’ve got to be in second hand bookstores and so on.  Definitely I want you to see “Get Lost.”  Because that one, we put our souls into that.  You’ll see the artwork in that, for that period, 1953; nobody drew that way.  There was so much detail.  I’m talking about certain stories, not all the stories, because we didn’t do all of them.  We did the lead stories and so on, but they were good.  And the caricature of John Wayne in the Hondo type movie…you’ll like it. 

Stroud:  Great.  I look forward to getting a copy. 

ME:  You should.  You really should.  As a fan of Mike Esposito, you should.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  Absolutely.  What sort of art training did you have, Mr. Esposito?

ME:  Call me Mike, please.

Stroud:  Okay, thank you.

ME:  I went to the High School of Music and Art.  Ross went there.  Joe Kubert went there.  Lots of guys that finished up.  Frank Giacoia.  We all went there.  Well, some of them went to Art and Design, which was right nearby.  Mine was in Harlem.  It was created by Mayor LaGuardia for underprivileged kids who were artistically gifted in music and art.  In fact, Bess Myerson, the famous Miss America went there.  Some great musicians went there.  Kids that became great artists went there.  And it was a good school. 

Stroud:  A very impressive alumni at the very minimum.

ME:  Oh, yeah.  There were some great guys who came out of there.  Joe Kubert came out of there…wait.  I’m wrong.  He and Frank Giacoia and Tony Bennett came out of the High School of Art and Design.  Which was very similar to Music and Art.  But it was right there in New York while we went to Harlem. 

Rip Hunter Time Master (1961) #1, cover penciled by Ross Andru & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  So that was how you and Ross got acquainted?

ME:  Well, we got acquainted in class through a girl from France.  The war was on, and this little French immigrant girl who could barely speak English, but she was so sweet, and she saw me do a sketch on the wall, on the blackboard, of animation; how it’s done.  I was about fourteen and a half, and I was showing how it was done.  How you make the in-between animation and extreme animation.  And she was so impressed.  She got me up to the class and she said, “There’s somebody I think you should meet.  He’s a very shy guy from Cleveland. 

He was born in Cleveland, and he moved to New York, and he skipped the first term.  I’ll have him meet you.”  So, I said, “Meet me down by the tree.”  Off the side of the school building there was a big tree.  So, he met me there and he was making snowballs.  He was very clumsy (chuckle), poor guy.  It was like he had two left feet.  He could never play ball.  I could, but he had no rhythm.  In fact, my son, who passed away, was just like him.  Maybe he’s the father.  (Chuckle.)  He was so similar and disoriented.  They both had two left feet. 

Stroud:  No coordination, huh?

ME:  That’s the word.  Coordination.  Both were brilliant.  My son, of course got it from me, really.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

ME:  I’m kidding.  But Ross would show me his drawings, and they were so crude, I said, “Boy, this poor kid.  He’s not gonna make it.”  They were heavy handed and crude and it was supposed to be a cartoon; very simplistic.  But it wasn’t.  But he was going another way.  He was seeing it in a different perspective.  He was seeing it as art rather than simplistic cartoons, so he loaded it up with detail.  But it didn’t look Terry Toons.  It didn’t look like the simplistic animation of the old days.  And so, I said to myself, “This kid’s not gonna make it.”  I felt bad for him.  What happened was I started explaining to him what was wrong.  And he exploded, and exploded, and exploded.  He passed me like a bullet.  And I grabbed his coattails and zoomed with him.  “Go ahead, Ross.  I’m your partner for life.” 

Ross Andru & Mike Esposito, partners for life. (1977)

But anyway, that’s when we became partners.  We shook hands and said, “Partners for life.”  No contract.  Of course, we separated from time to time because of the business being the way it is.  He went his way to DC at one point and I stayed with Marvel.  Then we came together again after his wife passed away and we were going to publish together.  We had these brokers all hot and heavy to do the work, and they screwed us.  Wall Street can be very, very bad with all the promises.  Well, look at Wall Street today.  It’s just as bad. 

Stroud:  Oh, yeah.  There’s no heart there. 

ME:  Not only that, the dreams can explode so quickly.  We were promised so much stock and they were all liars.  It was whatever they could get out of it.  And we’re going ahead and we’ve got plans upon plans and we’ve got writers.  I almost had a nervous breakdown over it.  I just felt so responsible for all the people who were lining up.  And then I had to tell them, “It’s over.”  Did you ever see the movie “Pal Joey?”  With Frank Sinatra?

Stroud:  Yes.

ME:  Remember when he had to go back to the nightclub and say, “It’s all over?”  They pulled out on him.  Rita Hayworth.  She took the money and she said, “We’re going to close Café Capri,” or whatever it was.  And he had to tell all the help.  They couldn’t believe it.  Well, that’s what happened to me, in a sense.  I had to tell all the people that were so excited about this venture, “It’s no more.”  Almost overnight.  It’s not easy.  Not easy being me. 

Stroud:  Do you feel that when you spent time in the service that it was helpful later when you were doing the war books for DC?

ME:  No, it didn’t help me that way.  It helped me get to the idea that I wanted to be a cartoonist. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

ME:  I really mean it.  I couldn’t wait to get home.

Mike Esposito, soldier/artist. 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  Soldiering was not your thing, huh?

ME:  It was not.  One thing was good about it.  It says in my book with Ross in the history, “Andru and Esposito, Partners for Life,” in there it says I caught myself saying, “One thing about the Army:  I never was frightened about falling down or being left alone.”  I always had a problem psychologically all my life, as a young fella, with anxiety.  Always had it, and if I was on the subway too long I’d get a little panicky and crowds would bother me.  Of course, I got over it as the years passed, but at that time I was 17 and it was pretty rough. 

So, when I was in the Army, I had no fear of that.  And the reason why I say it in the book was that the Army was my mommy and daddy.  If I fell down, they picked me up and took me to the hospital.  I’m Government Issue.  I’m their property, and they will take care of me.  So, I felt confident.  I wasn’t alone.  And maybe I’m stupid to say that, but I have to be honest with you, that’s exactly the way I felt. 

So, when I came home, I couldn’t wait to get into the artwork business, you know, comics.  So, Ross and I went to a school.  We went to Burne Hogarth’s Cartoonist’s and Illustrator’s School.  That’s where Jack Abel was, that’s where Joe Kubert was.  Joe and I were very close.  We were both up at DC.  I couldn’t believe it.  He started in comics in his early teens, and I’d just come out of the Army.  And Ross and I heard about the school, which he had gone to also.  Burne Hogarth was very much a guy who was into himself.  When he’d get up to teach us, we were all in awe of him, but he wasn’t really teaching us.  He was telling us his life.  There are two ways to teach:  You teach, and we absorb; you B.S. and we just look at you and say, “Very entertaining.”  But nothing happens.  You get the drift? 

Stroud: (Laughter.)  I sure do.  I’ve had instructors like that. 

ME:  There you go.

Stroud:  Very impressed with themselves. 

ME:  Right.  He was good, though.  He was impressed with himself, but he was also good.  He could cut the mustard as well as spread it.  And the point is that he picked Ross right out.  When he was working on Tarzan, the syndicated strip for the Sunday page, he wanted to do other things, Burne Hogarth, and he said, “I need an assistant, so I’ll get one of my students real cheap.”  Because he’d give them $25.00 a week for each page and the Government would pay another $75.00 through the G.I. Bill.  On the job training, they called it.  So, he grabbed Ross and taught Ross everything.  And boy, Ross just ate it up.  I’m telling you, Ross just studied by using big pages, doing just ears, ears, noses, noses, everything he could get from Burne Hogarth.  Rocks, rocks, rocks, trees, tress, jungles, jungles, branches…  I could never do that.  I wouldn’t have the patience.

Captain Storm (1964) #13, cover penciled by Ross Andru & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  It would drive you crazy after awhile I’d think.

ME:  He did so many pages of that, that one day in our studio when we were doing pretty well in 1952 or ’53, Gil Kane came in.  You know of Gil Kane, of course.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah, absolutely.   

ME:  Brilliant, brilliant artist.  A genius in his own right.  He really was, for what he did.  Of course, he was slow and he was not personable, but he was a good, good artist.  And he came in and he saw these pages where Ross did all these sketches to improve his knowledge of all the noses and the ears as I said, and he said, “I would love to have that.”  So, Ross said, “Well, they’re just sketches I made when I learned from Burne Hogarth.”  He said, “I’ll pay you for them.”  He paid him $100.00 for each page, which was a lot of money in 1952.

Stroud:  Oh, absolutely.

ME:  I didn’t get it, Ross got it because it was his stuff, and he took them and he studied them and then he met Burne Hogarth and became very close friends; Gil Kane with Burne Hogarth.  For years they were like buddy, buddy, buddy.  I saw Burne Hogarth at a convention for Marvel comics in 1977 and I walked up to him, and Gil Kane was there.  I said, “Burne, you have no idea how appreciative I am of what you did for me.”  He looked at me and with a twinkle in his eye he said, “What?”  I said, “If it wasn’t for you, I wouldn’t be here now.  You taught me well, and I’m a professional now because of you.  And my life is completely changed, and it’s everything I wanted to do.” 

And he was in tears that I would say something to him like that, because guys are sometimes funny.  They hold grudges.  They’re mad at a guy for a reason and they never let go.  Like the editor, Bob Kanigher.  He made enemies, but I could feel sorry for him, because when he was sick, I put my arm around him and I felt sorry.  And Ross said, “What the hell are you doing?  He screwed us.  He’s always screwing us.”  I said, “Ross, the man is miserable right now.”  I couldn’t help it.  You can’t hate forever. 

Stroud:  No, no.  Because it only hurts you.

ME:  That’s exactly right. 

Stroud:  Good for you.  I’ve heard a few horror stories about Kanigher.

ME:  Believe me, they’re true.  But he treated me well in one respect, and I told him this before he died.  He wrote a letter back, in fact it was in a magazine with an interview with him and he said, “Gee, Mike, I wish my wife and family could hear that.”  Because I said so many nice things about him.  I said that he did what he did to me to make me a better guy, artist wise.  He picked on me, tore me apart, (chuckle) but the things that hurt was I’d be in the taxicab downstairs with the pages to bring up, and I was listening to the Yankees ballgame when it was a no hitter.  I’ll never forget it.  I’m listening to the last pitch of the no hitter and I come running up the steps.  It’s a little after 5:00 and he says, “Where the hell have you been?”  I said, “I was downstairs listening to this ballgame…”  “Ballgame?” 

That was the furthest thing from his mind.  He had no feeling for that.  I said, “I’ve got the pages.”  He said, “It’s too late.”  “But I’ve got the pages.”  And that’s what he would do.  He would insult me.  One time Ross and I (chuckle), well; maybe we were the Bobsey Twins.  But the point is, we didn’t do it intentionally.  We went into a store.  Howard’s Clothing Store, one of the cheaper places, and we saw these very stylish for the time salt and pepper jackets with black pants.  It was the wave of fashion in 1955 or 1956.  So, we each bought a salt and pepper jacket with black slacks.  We walk in (chuckle) to Bob Kanigher’s office, and he says, “Oh, the Bobsey Twins!” 

Brave and the Bold (1955) #25, cover penciled by Ross Andru & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

ME:  He made fun of us!  But we looked good!  We looked really good.  All we needed was horn-rimmed glasses, sunglasses, and it would have been perfect.  Like Will Smith would say, “But I look good!” 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  Men in Black.

ME:  Right.  “But I look good.”  So that’s the way Ross and I were. 

Stroud:  Great fun.

ME:  Well, we had a lot of fun together.  And we had our moments of irritation because he thinks one way and I think the other way and we fight back and forth until 3:00 or 4:00 in the morning, until finally we both agree.  And we usually agreed, in the end.  Of course, I was standing over him with a knife and shovel.

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

ME:  He wasn’t a fighter.  Neither was I.  I’m kidding.  I have to kid around, because if I don’t kid around, I die.  I manage to keep going.  Like the song keeps going on.  The humor keeps going on.  The day I can’t be funny, hey, it’s over. 

Stroud:  That’s right.  What’s the point?  In fact, it’s funny, I was going to mention to you it seems like throughout your career quite often you’ve been involved in humor related material.

ME:  Oh, yeah.

Stroud:  Do you remember when you and [Mike] Sekowsky worked on the Inferior Five, for example?

ME:  Yes.  I loved that book. 

Stroud:  You got a unique opportunity there to draw not only yourself but the other DC staffers in that one issue.

ME:  Right, right.

Stroud:  Was that quite a bit of fun?

ME:  Oh, I loved it.  In fact, in “Get Lost” there’s a page, the central page, the two-page filler they always had in those days, put in by law by the U.S. Post Office in those days in order to get the mailing cheap, and I drew Ross’ face smoking a million cigarettes and I drew myself with a puffy face, you know, a chubby face.  At that time, I was blowing up my face by eating so many steak dinners and working around the clock.  I got fat.

Stroud:  Yeah, it’s hard to get any exercise with that schedule.

ME:  We never did.  Although we did run down the street on Broadway while the steam was coming out of the sewers at 4 o’clock in the morning just to work off the liquor.

Adventure Comics (1938) #374, cover penciled by Curt Swan & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

ME:  We just ran all the way down from 42nd street way up to 80th street and back.  We were nuts.  We were living.  There are stories I can’t tell you.        

Stroud:  I’ll bet.  I wanted to mention that I looked up your credits in the Grand Comic Book Database and you had over 3,000, for heaven’s sake.  Does that surprise you at all?

ME:  No, it doesn’t.  (Chuckle.)  I think I saw something like that in the end of my book, “Partners for Life,” they had a page of all my credits over the years and it was like 2 or 3 pages. 

Stroud:  It’s just amazing how much you’ve produced over the years. 

ME:  Well, you know you stay healthy and you churn it out.  Ross and I did a lot of work and I did it with Johnny Romita and I did it with quite a few pencilers, plus penciled my own stuff years ago when I was a kid.  Did you get a chance to find the book “Up Your Nose,” or “Get Lost?”

Stroud:  I looked them up online and they look like great fun.  I’m still planning to get a copy of “Get Lost.”

ME: “Get Lost” is a good book.  It really is.  “Get Lost” is the last thing I published, but actually the first thing I published with Ross in 1953.

Stroud:  So that one has come full circle for you.

ME:  Well, it really did because that book holds up so well over the years.  It doesn’t look dated at all.  At least I don’t think so.  And the comedy is very well written.  Ross and I, we laughed our heads off doing it and I think we did a good job.

Stroud:  I’m sure you did.  And as we discussed earlier if you hadn’t done a good job, Mad wouldn’t have taken an interest in calling you on the carpet for it.

ME:  That’s right.  They wanted to kick us right out.  Well, they did in a sense because our distributor was canned by Mad and they distributed Mad as well and because of that we had no distributor. 

Stroud:  You’re dead in the water then. 

ME:  Right.  And he was kicked out.  He lost Mad as a comic book before they became a magazine.  Then they went to National Periodicals.  DC.  To become a magazine.  I’ll never forget Yvonne Ray, who did some writing for us, she was very good, and she used to pick up all the Twilight Zone type comedies.  She’d make comedies out of them.  These 5-page weird stories with crazy endings.  It was based on the Twilight Zone type of theme.  They were like mysteries with a little twist at the end.  She put a couple of magazines out.  She was the editor on one of them.  Weird stuff. 

Star-Spangled War Stories (1952) #101, cover penciled by Ross Andru & inked by Mike Esposito.

Anyway, she told me and Ross one day, “Why don’t you go to DC, National Periodicals?”  Because we worked for them with the war stories.  We were freelance cartoonists for them.  For Bob Kanigher.  And I was so embarrassed to even think of that.  I said to Ross, “No, we’re not going to go there!  After what we did to Mad.”  And they were distributing Mad now as a magazine.  But we were going to put out a magazine called “Get Lost,” like Mad’s magazine.  And she said, “You should go back to DC.”  And I said, “How can we face them?”  We just couldn’t do it. 

So, Ross and I said no.  We tried to get our own distributor, which is what happened when we did “Up Your Nose” with Kable News.  Anyway, I guess we should have gone (chuckle) to DC.  You never know.  The feeling was that, “Who the hell are we, two cartoonists for DC, doing frogmen stories or war stories, doing the Flash; we’re going to go in there and tell them we want to put out a book or a magazine for twenty-five cents they were in those days, for a black and white magazine like Mad called ‘Get Lost’.”  Who knows?  Maybe we would have been picked up right off the bat.  Maybe they would have said, “Yeah, why not?”

Stroud:  Yeah, you could have been ahead of your time. 

ME:  But it’s all under the bridge and into the water to even think about it now.  What is that?  You always think about what could have been.  And if I had been born a woman, I would have been beautiful.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

ME:  I would have been.  If you’re going to be silly, be really, really silly.  Go all out.

Stroud:  I like the way you think, Mike, I really do.

ME:  Thinking about the movie that just went on, which I’m not going to watch because I have it on DVD, “Some Like it Hot.”  It’s funny, this morning they had Joey Brown on TCM in an old movie, 1937, and he was so funny.  And I was telling my wife, “You know, when I was a kid, movies, they say, don’t affect you.  It does affect you.”  What kids read, and what they see does affect you.  Because I was an impressionable kid, and when I saw things like Joey Brown or films with a pretty blonde, and the guy keeps getting kicked around by the pretty blonde, it affected me.  So, I never wanted to go out with a pretty blonde!

Stroud: (Laughter.)

ME:  Was I stupid.  But I was always feeling the embarrassment of the underdog.  They were all underdogs, being taken advantage of by a sharp woman.  When I was in the Army in 1945 in Tulsa, Oklahoma and this beautiful blonde was at the piano.  It was a baby grand and there was a live orchestra playing soft music.  She’s holding a cocktail and she sees me in my uniform.  A young kid, 18 years old, probably attractive to her because she was probably in her mid-30’s, and she calls me over (chuckle) and I’ll never forget her words, she said, “Don’t be afraid.  I’m not going to bite you.”  I’ll never forget it.  I was shaking in my boots.  I was a kid.  I was 18.  And here was a worldly woman in a state that had no liquor!  It was a speakeasy.  There was no liquor in those days.  Those were the dry states and dry cities. 

Stroud:  Mercy.  What a great memory.  You’re absolutely right, too, those things do stay with you.

Girls' Love Stories (1949) #141, cover penciled by Ric Estrada & inked by Mike Esposito.

ME:  They stay and they affect you.  A young girl across the way where I was standing with this woman had two soldiers my age with her, and they waved me over to their table.  The girl was like 17 and I felt more comfortable and she became so friendly with me that she wrote me letters in Germany and she kept going and going sending me mail.  No other girl I knew did.  So, you meet people your own age and style and you feel more comfortable.  Anyway, I do digress.

Stroud:  Quite all right.  I’m enjoying every minute.  You inked after Ross for years and years.  I know an inker’s got a pretty important responsibility, so was he tough to clean up after?

MERoss was a difficult guy to ink.  First of all, he’d dig into the paper so much that if you had a pen or a brush the grooves would stop your line.  He was really hard to ink.  But good.  His stuff was so beautiful when you looked at it, you wanted to ink it.  But when you tried to ink it, it’s not easy.  Some guys really know how to do it but rubbing the eraser over it and just making it disappear, guys like Frank Miller and stuff like that, they re-do the stuff to the point it’s not even him any more.  But what Ross liked about me; he used to say to me, “I want it to look exactly the way I penciled it.”  And that’s the way I was trained to do it with him.  So, if a guy had a lantern jaw, that’s what he got.  If Wonder Woman’s eyes were bugging out, that’s what he wanted.  People used to think I was doing it.  I said, “No, no, no.  It’s in the pencils.  It’s just that I follow his pencils.” 

Stroud:  And you were true to it.

ME:  True to it and to the point I got criticism that I didn’t know how to ink Ross.  Because it didn’t look good.  But that’s the way he wanted it.  Guys like Frank Miller and people like that would alter it to such a state that you didn’t see Ross, and they thought they were doing a great job. 

Stroud:  Sure, but that makes no sense to me.  The original design was what was intended, obviously. 

ME:  Well anyway, we did well together and he appreciated what I did because I followed it.  And then certain editors or other artists thought that all I was doing was doing what he did.  Some inkers were so frustrated; they felt they had to make it look like their stuff.  Well, I was trained by Ross to make it look like his stuff. 

You get a guy like Tom Palmer, who is very good.  Tom Palmer I always thought was a genius.  I got him his first job up at Marvel.  He was just a background man.  When I saw his stuff when he was working for me a couple of times, I said, “You’re too good for this.”  I called up Sol Brodsky up at Marvel comics and I said, “I’ve got a guy that shouldn’t be doing backgrounds.  He should do features.” 

So, I sent him to him and he got the job and he did some great stuff in the black and white magazines.  The vampire stuff, you know?  And he did a great job inking.  The only guy I thought could ink Gene Colan the right way was Tom PalmerGene Colan used to pencil like a photograph.  He’d use an outline of it.  But he knew how to take that photograph look and make it unbelievably crisp.  Whereas Frank Giacoia and I would ink him and we’d do it as an outline, because he didn’t work in lines.  So, you’d destroy his soft pencil sketches by putting a hard outline.  And the only guy that really knew how to do him was Tom Palmer.  You look up the stuff and you’ll see how beautiful those black and white vampire books and Dracula books turned out. 

Stroud:  I’ll have to do that.  I’ve heard similar things about Bernie Wrightson when he would ink his own stuff they said he was the only one that really should do it for some of those same reasons you were just talking about.

Weird Wonder Tales (1973) #6, cover penciled by Larry Lieber & inked by Mike Esposito.

ME:  That’s right. 

Stroud:  That real light kind of a fade rather than a hard line. 

ME:  That’s exactly right.  There are some guys like Frank Giacoia and myself, Johnny Romita, too, for that matter; we were trained in the school of Milton Caniff’s Terry and the Pirates.  Everything was line, line, line.  It was all lines.  It didn’t look like an illustration, where the line is secondary.  And naturally all the colors take over when you make a painting.  The outline is secondary.  You never use black as an outline on a painting.  You use colors.  A brown against a green and it creates its own line.  Well, Norman Rockwell.

Stroud:  Yeah, a perfect example.

ME:  Yeah, he never used a black line.  He used tone, and some guys learned from a guy like Norman Rockwell, but we didn’t.  We learned from comic books.  We learned from comic strips.  Our period.  Terry and PiratesFlash Gordon.  Now there was a guy, Alex Raymond, who really could illustrate.  He used to photograph everything besides when he did that Sunday strip when he left Flash Gordon.  It was a detective type thing.  Anyway, he used photographs, but he knew how to use those photographs and just put enough wispy line on it and have it reproduce with color on the comic strip.  Another guy was Hal Foster

Stroud:  Prince Valiant.

ME:  Right.  These guys were really illustrators.  Not cartoonists.  And by cartoonists, I mean caricaturists of life.  They wanted to draw real life.

Stroud:  There is a difference. 

ME:  Right, but there’s a personality with a cartoonist that you can’t deny.  They give it charm; they give it warmth, and personality.  When you get a guy like Gil Kane, who can draw like crazy; he really can draw and his black and white stuff is beautiful on the syndicate strips he drew over the years.  That special strip he had about science fiction.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah, Starhawks I think it was.

ME:  Right.  Brilliant stuff.  But it was too good for comics as we know it.  Guys who really did the comics well, I think, are naturally Milton Caniff, which was the start of all that stuff; Johnny Romita, who was a Milton Caniff fan, to such a point that he almost had a chance to ghost for him when he got old.

Stroud:  Holy cow.

MEJohnny was young, and he had a chance to try out to be one of the ghosts because they had so many of these guys who had so much money, they didn’t do hardly anything any more. 

Stroud:  Sure.  The Bob Kane school of production.

ME:  Right.  Anyway, Johnny Romita is brilliant with a pencil and a brush.  It sings.  It’s beautiful.  It’s smooth and silky.  Something Ross could never feel.  He was not silky and smooth.  But that didn’t mean he didn’t have drama.  As I said there was a picture in one of the books that I have that reproduces Ross and me in the book, “Partners for Life;” a certain scene where he’s coming down the fire escape to the floor where the garbage pails are to the ground and in the alleyway, he goes on to the police cars.  It’s like an “L,” the letter “L.”  He comes down and goes down to the bottom and then goes forward, down to the background.  That’s depth.  That’s movement.  And do you know where Ross got that?  He got that from Disney’s “Bambi.” 

Andru & Esposito: Partners For Life by Mike Esposito & Dan Dest.

Stroud:  Really?

ME:  Do you remember when the rabbits were running?  The camera came down on them and I couldn’t believe it when I was a 14-year old kid watching it.  It came down on them and it looks like it turned around to their rear end going the other way.  Now, you don’t do that with a cartoon.  Everything is flat and that’s it.  But they had that pan camera, that special depth camera and they spent a fortune on one scene.  I remember in Pinocchio with the little children running around in the streets from up above.  They paid $40,000.00 for the multi-plane camera that Disney’s brother Roy said, “Stop!  Stop!  We can’t afford it!”  So anyway, you want stuff like that, you pay through the nose.

Stroud:  It turned the world on its ear.  It was a good investment.

ME:  Now we’ve got it all on DVD and we slow it down and look at it frame by frame and you’d be amazed what those guys did. 

Stroud:  It really is incredible what they were able to accomplish with the technology of the time.

ME:  And that’s why they say nobody wants 2-dimensional drawings any more.  They want the 3-D effect from the computer animation. 

Stroud:  Yeah, the Pixar’s and that kind of thing.

ME:  Well, I’ll tell you.  It is good.  When you look at Monsters, Inc. with the one-eyed character voiced by Billy Crystal, it’s very good and very clever with the John Goodman character, Sully, the hairy blue monster.  And then when you look at Bambi and you look at well-drawn animation like Pinocchio, the original Fantasia, you say, “My God.  What went into that?”  It’s really not 2-dimensional.  It’s really not 3-dimensional.  But it’s rounded.  It looks real.  And the kid’s shows all have it now.  And it does improve the quality for a little kid to look at and it looks like it’s really coming to life.  Anyway, we went into another direction. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)  I don’t mind.  When you were inking other pencilers besides Ross was there anyone you really didn’t like inking?

ME:  No.  Some of these guys were so good.  Johnny Romita, I loved inking.  I don’t know if I did him justice; the way he wanted it himself when he would ink it, but I loved inking his stuff because it was all there.  Silky, silky clean.  Then there was John Buscema.  Excellent.  Especially when he did full pencils.  But then he got annoyed when he realized he wasn’t making enough money like his brother, Sal Buscema, who was turning out five pages a day in breakdowns and blue pencil.  And he was very careful with what he was doing and then it was, “What am I, nuts?  I can only do one page a day.  My brother is knocking out five pages a day.”

Stroud:  This isn’t cutting it.

ME:  And Mike Sekowsky used to turn out five pages a day.  And good.  Really good. 

Stroud:  I’ve heard Mike was just amazing. 

ME:  He was a machine.

Inferior Five (1967) #1, cover penciled by Mike Sekowsky & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  Joe Giella called him “The speed merchant.”

ME:  You got that right.  Joe Giella did a lot of work with him.  I did a lot of work with him, but not as much as Joe because Joe was with DC all the time.  I did some humor stuff with him of course, which you know about, the Inferior Five and whatever.

Stroud:  Yeah.  It seemed like a fun series.  It’s a shame it didn’t go longer.

ME:  Well, this is what happens, unfortunately.  They put the books out for three months, give it three issues, and if it doesn’t grab hold, they go to another three issues of another title.  That was Bob Kanigher’s job, and all the editors.  They’d come out with a new book on the title of Showcase.  They had to have a new idea, and Bob’s turn was coming up for an idea and he had no idea.  He was strictly a guy who loved to watch movies.  We’re talking 1955 science fiction.  So, he came up with the idea of robots. 

Stroud:  The Metal Men.

ME:  He called up Ross and me and said, “I’ve got to have something within a week.”  Ross said, “What are you talking about?”  Ross was slow to begin with, and we had to come up with something.  Then we came up with the Metal Men design.  We designed it for him.  He flipped out.  He loved it.  And I’ll tell you something.  It was good.  Metal Men was a good book. 

Stroud:  It’s one of my all-time favorites.

ME:  Well, I’m glad to hear that.  There was a lot of personality in there.  I used to say to Bob, “Bob, you know what you got here?  You’ve got a newspaper strip.  Every day, showing the personalities of these guys.  Or maybe a T.V. show.”  But you couldn’t do the T.V. show because they didn’t have any computer-generated effects.  He said, “Nah, you don’t know what you’re talking about.”  He belittled it.  Anybody who had an idea, he would override it.  “Just do your inking.  You’re not being paid to think.”  I used to hate that expression: “You’re not being paid to think.”  I’d come up with an idea now and then because I was creative.  I had ideas and I would bean him with them.  “You’re not being paid to think, Mike.”  Anyway, that book was classic for its time. 

Stroud:  Very much so.

MEBob didn’t really believe in it in the beginning.  Then he couldn’t believe it because Ross and I put our guts into it.  We flew through twelve issues.

Stroud:  Yeah, in fact I ran across a statement that will probably ring true to you.  It said, “Kanigher performed a similar astounding delivery when he created and scripted a superhero classic, the Metal Men, for Showcase #37, March/April of 1962.  He art directed his artists, Andru and Esposito on the layout and they heroically rendered the story, completing the book in only 10 days, cover to cover.”

ME:  That’s it.  That’s it.  I don’t know how the hell we did it. 

Stroud:  I don’t either.  That’s astounding.  I was going to ask you if you remembered it.  Did you just not sleep?  (Chuckle.)

ME:  Oh, we didn’t.  We’d work 45 hours.  (Chuckle.)  When you look at “Get Lost,” if you get a hold of a copy, and you see the picture of Ross and me holding up “Get Lost,” look at Ross’ eyes.  He looks like a vampire.  Like shot, he’s shot.  You look at me and I look 30 pounds heavier, because all I did was eat!  It was to keep from sleeping.

Showcase (1956) #37, cover penciled by Ross Andru & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  Some way to keep going.  Oh, my goodness. 

ME:  And I’m telling you, that’s very true what he said in that book.  But at one point he wrote somewhere giving Ross and I credit for co-creating it with him, which was nice.  This was years later.  Some of the reprints that were put out years later said, “Co-created by Andru and Esposito.” 

Stroud:  That’s almost unheard of.  A lot of people like Mort Weisinger, for example…

ME:  Oh, poor guy.

Stroud:  He wouldn’t give credit to anybody.

ME:  No way!  (Chuckle.)  He used to run through the hall.  This big, heavy guy and he’d be on his toes.  Ti-ti-ti-ti-ti-ti.  Running around like a little pixie. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

ME:  You’d look at him and he was so light on his feet.  A story about him:  I feared him so much.  Because he would take the pages…I was doing Wonder Woman then, too, along with the Metal Men.  Trying to squeeze Wonder Woman in every month as well as Metal Men those first 10 days. 

Stroud:  Oh, goodness.

ME:  And it showed.  It was kind of raw at times, because we were burned out.  But he took the pages one day, and he was looking at them, and I happened to have them on the floor.  “What have you got on the floor there?  You got $2,000.00 on the floor!  What if they get dirty?  What if somebody steps on them?”  I said, “It won’t reproduce the dirt!”  He was annoyed that I was too smart.  I mean I’d published.  I knew all about that.  It can’t reproduce, you dumb ox.  The grease from ketchup and stuff like that, when Ross and I would be eating and Ross was sloppy with his eating, his hands were always dirty from food and his pages were dirty from grease marks and what have you, but when it’s printed, it’s clear as a bell!  You don’t see that.  And he [Weisinger] got annoyed.  And he was kind of hard on me sometimes. 

Stroud:  You and everybody else it sounds like.

ME:  Yeah, he was a pretty tough guy.  And I was going to buy a house with my late wife at the time, in Dix Hills, which was a very nice neighborhood.  It was a ranch house.  This was about 1962 or ’63, and I went with the salesman and he showed us the house.  Beautiful house.  He said, “What do you do?”  I said, “I’m a cartoonist.”  “Well that’s good.  We have cartoonists out here.”  I said, “Who?”  “Mort Weisinger just bought the house next door.”  I said, “What?  Mort Weisinger?  Forget it, let’s go.” 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

ME:  I walked away from the house.  I said, “I’ll be damned if I’m going to live next door to Mort Weisinger.”  The first thing I’ll hear is, “You’re making too much money if you’re living out there with me.”  That could happen, you know.

Stroud:  I believe it.  And who would need that?  I think I read an interview somewhere with Arnold Drake and he referred to him as “The Whale.” 

ME:  That’s right.  That’s very good from Arnold DrakeArnold Drake the writer?

Stroud:  Yes.  I don’t know if you remember or not, but if I recall there were actually four appearances by the Metal Men in Showcase before they got their own book…

ME:  At least three.

Robin Hood Tales (1956) #10, cover penciled by Ross Andru & inked by Mike Esposito.

Astonishing Tales (1970) #21, cover penciled by Gil Kane & inked by Mike Esposito.

Showcase (1956) #71, cover penciled by Mike Sekowsky & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  In one of them at the end it said, “Readers, you let us know if you want to see more of us,” and then in the next issue of Showcase they were back again.  Do you know what happened there?

ME:  No, I don’t know.  I do know that we did three issues, and the first cover I hated.  Because the figures were little tiny figures of the Metal Men near the bottom with this big Stingray coming down.  The Stingray was the whole thing.  Bob Kanigher was into science fiction with the movies and the Stingray was the big flying thing in the first Metal Men.  That was timely for that time because of all those cheap 50’s era science fiction movies, with “The Thing From Outer Space,” and all that stuff.  Ray Harryhausen stuff.  Some of them were good.  I enjoy looking at them today, but he would borrow from almost every one of those stories.  They weren’t Bob Kanigher’s creations.  He saw the movies and recreated and rearranged the thoughts into a comic book. 

Stroud:  Ta-da and there you go.

ME:  He had a very fertile brain and he knew how to do that.  Not only that one; he did it for almost all of his books.  A lot of the science fiction stuff that he wrote was borrowed from science fiction movies; which was understandable, because people did it all the time.  There was only one original and then you filter it many directions. 

Stroud:  No new ideas.

ME:  Well, I always use the expression like people say, “Getting to the top,” and I said, “Look at a pyramid.  There’s only one on top and a billion slaves underneath.” 

Stroud:  Good analogy.

ME:  There’s only one on top.  It’s so difficult to be a winner.  So difficult.  With a syndicated strip, with anything.  Number one this or number one anything.  So difficult, but you can be popular and you can make money, but you’ll always be near the middle somewhere.  You’re probably not going to get to the top.  People who got to the top…what’s his name with Playboy?

Justice League of America (1960) #71, cover penciled by Mike Sekowsky & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  Hefner?

MEHefner.  Now I saw him crying the blues in the reception office of National Periodicals, which is DC’s company.  It was called National Periodicals.  And he was walking back and forth with a little magazine under his arm.  Back and forth, back and forth.  I’m sitting in this chair, because I was waiting for Ross.  We were going to go in there and pitch some of our ideas to DC after we were freelancing there, but not “Get Lost,” we were going to do other things.  And I found out who he was.  He had the first book with Marilyn Monroe on the cover.  Playboy.  And they bought it.  National Periodicals decided to print and distribute it.  And he rocketed to the moon.  It happens.  Gaines had the chance, but he was a bastard and who the hell knows?  He could have gone further, but he had some good help.  Gaines had a lot of good people working on MadMort Drucker.  A lot of good, famous artists.

Stroud:  Yeah, Al Jaffee.  Lots of good folks.  Russ Heath was there for awhile.

MERuss never had a sense of humor with his artwork.  He was more graphic and detailed.  He was good.  Not so much in Mad magazine, but his adventure comics were terrific.

Stroud:  Right, the war comics and westerns and so forth.

MERuss Heath always impressed me because I knew him when he was very young and starting.  He was very impressive with his knowledge of horses.  For some reason I’m thinking he was brought up out west.  But horses, he loved horses.  And he was very detailed. 

Stroud:  His work is quite impressive.

ME:  Very much so.  But he doesn’t have a sense of humor in his work.  That’s not a fault, it’s just that you could never give him something like a Mad magazine gag situation and make it funny.  He’s not the type.  I guess that’s where Ross was different and I guess myself, too.  We could do both.  We could be very serious, very dramatic, and very funny.  Not every partnership can do that.  Not any one inker can usually do that.  Not any one penciler can do that.  But Ross and I seemed to excel in both areas. 

Stroud:  That’s a gift.

ME:  It’s a sense of humor that you retain through all the garbage. 

Stroud:  It keeps you going.

ME:  Right.  Ross and I were very funny when we’d be writing things until 3 o’clock in the morning, and we’d make up things as we went along and we’d start to play act.  That’s what we did.  Anyway, it was a great ride. 

2006 Wonder Woman postage stamp. Art by Andru & Esposito.

Stroud:  Were you surprised when your Wonder Woman was made into a postage stamp a couple of years ago?

ME:  Oh, definitely.  I got a nice check from DC.  A big check.  I couldn’t believe it.  But they wanted me to go out west to sign stuff in San Diego, and I said, “No, I don’t want to.”  I said, “I don’t leave the house.”  They didn’t bother me any more.  They accepted the fact that I wouldn’t go, but they didn’t say, “Give me back the check.”

Stroud: (Laughter.)  You know that’s one thing that some of the folks I’ve had a chance to talk to have told me.  It seems like the consistent story is that DC’s been doing a good job of paying royalties to the talent.

ME:  You’ve got that right. 

Stroud:  But Marvel has kind of fallen behind.

ME:  It has.  I was talking to my wife about having to pay $600.00 for the damned oil.  It’s going to get cold soon, and I’m waiting for a check from Marvel because they put out a lot of books recently where I did almost all of them.  Like the Iron Man book from the movie.  I’ve got tons of stuff in there.  It’s probably a couple of thousand dollars if I get it.  I’ll get a little check from them, but never the big checks.  So maybe they’ve slowed down, but why I don’t know.  They made a fortune on Iron Man.

Stroud:  Exactly. 

ME:  They own every penny.  They produced and directed it and own it.  It’s not like before with licensing where they got 5%.  They got it all.  The DVD’s.  It’s all theirs. 

Stroud:  Yeah, in house production and everything.

ME:  Right.  You’re going to see a lot coming up, too.  They’re gonna come out with Thor.  They picked Thor because it’s different from the regular superheroes.  It’s going to catch on with regular audiences that are not fans of comics only.  It’s very mythological.

Stroud:  Right.  It would have a broader base. 

Iron Man (1968) #1, cover penciled by Gene Colan & inked by Mike Esposito.

ME:  Right, and I think it will make a lot of money.  I don’t know who’s going to be in it. 

Stroud:  I’m not sure either, but that’s a good point.  I hadn’t thought about the fact that it would appeal beyond the comic book fans.

ME:  That’s exactly right.  And of course, DC made $500 million already with Batman.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah.  The Dark Knight is going through the roof. 

ME:  Right, and they sent me a little check this morning.  DC, like you said, is very quick to pay, along with balance sheets and everything to double check when I was paid this or when I did this or when I did that.

Stroud:  Yeah, I’m sure you’ve seen the Showcase Presents reprint collections they’re doing now.  They’ve been real good.

ME:  Which ones?

Stroud:  They’re doing particularly Silver Age stuff.  They’re doing Flash, Green Lantern, Atom, Justice League…

ME:  Well how long ago are you saying? 

Stroud:  Just within the last few years.

ME:  Oh, okay. 

Stroud:  They’re a black and white paperback. 

ME:  Yeah, I’ve been paid and get my residuals on those.  About a year ago.

Stroud:  I think on the Metal Men they’re getting ready to release Volume Two. 

ME:  Really?  They haven’t done it yet?

Stroud:  If I’m not mistaken.

ME:  Well, they put a Metal Men out about a year ago.

Stroud:  I wonder if that was the hardbound color Archive Editions?

ME:  It was about a year ago and it was Part One.  It was not the whole ten years.  So, there should be another one.  I’m hoping, anyway.

Stroud:  I’m sure there will.  They had a real following.  They did very well for a long, long time. 

MEMetal Men?

Stroud:  Yes.

ME:  Good.  I’m glad you said that.  I know they sent me a set of all the Metal Men figures two years ago.

Amazing Spider-Man (1963) #41, cover penciled by John Romita & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  How nice. 

ME:  They sent me a whole box.  I was surprised.  They were a very good-looking job they did.

Stroud:  That’s neat. 

ME:  I used to get orders from fans who would want a Metal Men cover or a Metal Men head.  Stuff like that. 

Stroud:  Are you still doing commissions, Mike?

ME:  Yeah, I am, but I don’t have the energy to turn them out like I used to.  I’m 81 now.  I have some finished work on hand, like #40 of Spider-Man standing over the Green Goblin.  The famous one you see all the time.  I’ve got one lying on my table.  Maybe someday someone will buy it.  And I’ve got about 4 or 5 others that are 90% done.  They’re just sitting there.  I have no way of distributing it. 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  Back to the distribution problem.  When I talked with Carmine [Infantino], he praised your and Ross’ artwork to the rooftops on the Flash… 

ME:  I’m glad to hear that.  I really am.

Stroud:  He said it was wonderful on the Flash and he was surprised that some of the fans were unhappy initially.

ME:  That’s right.  They were.

Stroud:  I guess it was just the notion of a change.

ME:  They were.  First of all, Ross, when he drew the Flash, compared to Carmine; Carmine made him two dimensional.  Lean, very lean.  Always running with the same arm out and leg back, you know?  And he was swift!  Lithe and swift.  But when Ross did it, he made him muscle bound.  Because Ross, being part Russian, he used his legs.  Now my legs are skinny, like Carmine’s.  (Chuckle.)  Ross used to look at me in the mirror at the hotels and so on, and he’d say, “You got no legs.  You call those legs?  These are legs!”  Boom!  Boom!  Big, muscle bound legs.  That’s the way he was built.  He was Slavic.  And I was a slob.

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

ME:  Sorry about that, but the humor never stops.

Stroud:  I appreciate it.  I sure do.

ME:  You can write a book now.  Anyway, he drew himself.  And that’s what bothered the people.  He didn’t look swift any more.  But then when the movie came out, the T.V. show, it looked like Ross’.  Remember the T.V. show during the short time that it was running? 

Stroud:  I sure do.

ME:  And it had the thickness of what Ross was doing.  Now, they didn’t want to use a skinny guy flying around, they wanted to use a muscular guy.  He was a guy who was going to punch guys out.  And in a sense Ross was right.  But the fans, they would never say die.  The king is dead.  Long live the king no more.  Because Carmine was the king of what he was doing, and we come in, upstarts, you know.  “What did you do to Carmine’s Flash?”  And they weren’t happy.  When they had letters to the editor in the book, they tore us apart. 

The Flash (1959) #175, cover penciled by Carmine Infantino & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  Some of them were pretty brutal.

ME:  They were.  But you said Carmine appreciated it. 

Stroud:  He did.  When I spoke to him I told him, I said, “After you left the book, it seemed like poor Ross and Mike couldn’t get a break,” and he says, “Why?  They did wonderful work.  Why were they (the fans) that way?”  So, he obviously appreciated the work that you guys did. 

ME:  Well, visually, in the content with Ross, his depth perception was evident in the book when it never was when Carmine did it.  Carmine would have the guy running with buildings in the background.  Skyscrapers.  Ross didn’t do that.  He went in and in and in, like Disney’s multi-plane effects and that’s what Ross and I grew up on.  Multi-plane.  In, in, in, in.  There’s a front, there’s a center plane, the middle plane and the background.  Way in.  And when you draw the guy in the background, then the multi-plane should be way up the front plane so you get depth. 

Stroud:  It makes perfect sense.

ME:  Yeah, but a lot of guys don’t want to think that way. 

Stroud:  Too much work, I guess.

ME:  Well, not only that, but not as attractive.  When Ross did it, the young readers of Ross’ stuff never appreciated that plane.  That depth.  They liked Gil Kane’s, which was visually beautiful to look at the figure, with a wall behind it.  You follow me?

Stroud:  Yes.

ME:  There was no depth.  No planes.  One guy that came close I would say would be John BuscemaJohn Buscema had great style.  I remember the book I did with him on the Avengers.  It was the wedding of the giant girl.  I loved that story.  He drew her in a gown, and I think the giant girl was marrying the little guy.  What was his name?  The ant?  Not the ant. 

Stroud:  I thought maybe you were talking about Ant-Man, but I’m not sure.  I don’t know my Marvel characters as well. 

ME:  I don’t think so.  Whatever it was, she was marrying the little guy, and the way he drew that gown was unbelievable.  When I inked that, I had never been able to ink Ross this way.  It just flowed off my pen.  So, to me, he did things Ross couldn’t do, and I did some Thor books with him, too.  A couple of books.  I did so much inking my fingers were full. 

The Flash (1959) #187, cover penciled by Ross Andru & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  Sure.  I saw where you even inked Steve Ditko there for a little while.

ME:  Yes, and I got in trouble because he did the last issue of U.S. One or whatever it was that was written by Al Milgrom, and the penciler was Frank Springer.  Beautiful stuff.  Really beautiful.  I had so much fun doing it, because he was an advertising artist.  He knew how to draw trucks.  The trucks for U.S. One and the characters were so good, I loved doing it. 

And then the last story had to be done and Milgrom said that Springer wasn’t going to do it, so they got Ditko.  And I couldn’t make heads or tails of it.  So, I went to the editor, whose name was Ralph Macchio, and I went up to him and I said, “I can’t do this.”  Well, he got really pissed off.  He got mad.  And actually, he’s the boss and I’m only the worker, so turning down a job, and he wanted it finished because it was like the 12th issue, the final run of the book, well, that was unacceptable.  I told him, “I can’t do it.  It’s all scribble.  It’s not the style that was there before.  I’ve got to try and make it look consistent.”  Springer was the guy who should have finished it, but Springer was put on something else.  So, I refused, and ever since then he never treated me well.  He didn’t give me work.  If he did give me work it was the worst jobs.  The worst characters.

Stroud:  How dirty.

ME:  One you wouldn’t make money on in reprints.  That idea.  Things like Iron Fist.  I hated that character.  I mean there are some losers up at Marvel, believe it or not.  They did like 40 different characters a month for the Marvel Universe.  Some were great, but some of them were…what it was, was they had all these young writers.  They were creating things off the top of their head like crazy, and they were accepted because they had to turn out 40 books a month. 

Stroud:  So just give me product, huh?

ME:  Right.  And it showed.

Stroud:  Yeah, when you’re mass producing like that your quality is probably not going to be able to hang in there. 

ME:  And when you’ve got a guy like Roy Thomas, a damn good editor, he had enough to handle, he almost had a nervous breakdown because of all the work they had to turn out.  Johnny [Romita] was going nuts because he had all those covers to do.  That’s when they brought in Gil Kane to do the covers with Johnny.  And Johnny Romita used to get so upset with Stan Lee and say, “We’re doing too many books!”  And Stan Lee would say, “You’ll never be number one, Johnny.  You don’t think like a publisher who wants to be number one.  We want to be number one.  We have to have more books than DC.”  And he was right.  Stan had a vision, and he was right.  Stan was a bit of a genius.  You know the story about him standing on the table and telling me how to draw?

Stroud:  Was that the Green Goblin?

ME:  No.  I was penciling then.  Sol Brodsky was there by the table, and he was telling me something I was doing wrong with the criminals.  He said, “No, you’ve got to give them a thick neck, you know?  Big, knobby hands.”  And I was drawing my own hand, which is delicate.  I’m not a knuckle-bound, thuggy guy.  And he said, “No, you’ve got it all wrong.  He looks like a lawyer.  You’ve got to make him look like a thug.”  And he gets up on the top of the table and he starts acting it out, showing his thick neck and all that and Sol Brodsky is standing off to the left starting to laugh.  Some guy called me up in February.  He’s writing a book, an interview with me about that scene.  It will be appearing in one of these TwoMorrows type books, I guess, about Stan Lee and so on.  You’ll probably see it when it comes out.

Not Brand Echh (1967) #1, cover penciled by Jack Kirby & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  I’ll have to be on the lookout.  I’d heard the story, but I didn’t realize that it was with you.

ME:  Yeah, he did it with me.  He did it with a lot of guys.  In my take, it’s Stan Lee and a little picture of me.

Stroud:  Super.  Was that in your Mickey Demeo days or was that later?

ME:  That was Mickey Demeo days. 

Stroud:  Demeo, I’m sorry.  (Note:  I mispronounced the last name.)    

ME:  No, don’t be sorry.  I should be sorry.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

ME:  Because others knew it all the time, but never once called me Mickey Demeo.  I was hiding behind a name.  Because at the time I was doing work for DC under contract with Wonder Woman and all that stuff.  The satire stuff with Mike Sekowsky.  So, when Stan said to me, “I want you to work here on staff,” I said, “Well, I can’t.”  He said, “Well, use a pen name.  Everybody does.”  Gil Kane was somebody else.  The only guy that didn’t change his name was Johnny Romita because he had no other company he was working for that he would get in trouble. 

Stroud:  No need to hide, huh?

ME:  Right.  But everybody else did.  Even Jack Abel had a different name.  They all had different names.  So, Stan said, “Go ahead and change your name.”  So, I said, “Mickey Demeo.”  He said, “I like that.”  (Chuckle.)  Then he gets a letter...this is the truth, the God’s honest truth, he gets a letter from a kid in England, a big fan; wrote him a letter that said, “You know, Mr. Stan Lee, I know who Mickey Demeo is.  He’s Mike Esposito.  I can tell by the way he does the ears.” 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

MEStan is telling me this and I’m laughing my head off.  I said, “You mean to tell me that’s what it is?”  They see things that you don’t realize they see.  The way you do fingers, or hands.  The way I did my ears.  You can’t mask that.  It’s an ear.  The kid was sharp.  I’d like to find him now, the dope.  This must have been around 1961 or ’63.  Something like that.  The kid was sharp.

Stroud:  That’s an eye for detail. 

ME:  That’s right.  And Stan was saying that, “You can’t fool the young readers.  The fans know everything.”  He was right.  That’s why he was the only guy…DC never did this, the only guy that would make sure that every artist, writer, letterer, was signed with little nicknames. 

Chamber of Chills (1972) #7, cover penciled by Ron Wilson & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  Right.  You were “Mighty Mike” as I recall.

ME: “Mighty MikeEsposito, “JazzyJohn Romita; everyone had a little nickname, and the reason for it is that he was copying Hollywood.  He was thinking in terms of character actors so that people would remember them.  You’d associate the name to what he did. 

Stroud:  Of course.

ME:  Otherwise it’s cold and cut and dried.  You’d go up to DC and it was no name.  Just the little numbers on the bottom of what story it was.  603452 or whatever.

Stroud:  Yeah, although I did notice at least on occasion…

MEBob Kane.

Stroud:  Well, yeah, good old Bob.  (Laughter.)

ME:  He made sure.  What did you notice on occasion?

Stroud:  That on the covers that you and Ross did…

ME:  That was later, when we got a byline.

Stroud:  Yeah, there would be a little square there that said, “Andru and Esposito.”

ME:  Right.  That was the Metal Men.

Stroud:  Right, that’s what I was thinking of.

ME:  It was years later with Wonder Woman because the creator of Wonder Woman was still alive.  The guy was a writer and the name Charlie Moulton was on every Wonder Woman book.  Every book had Charlie Moulton, so we could never sign it.  And then finally… (dramatic lowering of voice) he passed away.  It was our day.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  And you were able to take it from there.

ME: “Art by Andru and Esposito.”  That was something good about DC.  They would always say “Art by,” not “inked by” or “penciled by.”  They saw it as an art team.  “Art by Mike Esposito and Ross Andru.”  I always felt good about that.  Because it made me not look like what Marvel was doing.  Some of those young editors would say, “Delineated by Esposito.”  What the hell is delineated?

Stroud: (Laughter.)  Yeah, talk about talking over the head of your audience.  I notice you had some credits for doing the Hostess ads for awhile.  How was that?

ME:  I know I penciled a couple of them.  It was nice money.  I was up at Marvel and Marvel’s rates were low at the time, but these things paid like $100.00 or $125.00, so it was a big difference when you’re used to getting $25.00 or $30.00.  But those jobs didn’t come often.

Stroud:  Did you have a preference between DC and Marvel?

World's Finest Comics (1941) #177, cover penciled by Ross Andru & inked by Mike Esposito.

ME:  As an inker?

Stroud:  Right, just in general.

ME:  I liked DC, because with DC I could use a lot of pen as opposed to brush up at Marvel.  I was never a brush man.  Johnny Romita wanted everything in brush, and I don’t blame him because the reason for that is that the color reproduction was so bad up at Marvel at the time, in the early days, it would bleed.  In other words, you would have an outline on Spider-Man, and if the line wasn’t thick enough, with a brush, it wouldn’t hold the shape together.  All the colors would be running into each other with the bad color reproduction.  If you look at the old books you’ll see it.  They’d overlap sometimes and run into each other. 

Stroud:  Stan Goldberg told me it was kind of a nightmare being a colorist back then. 

ME:  Sure.  Of course, it would be.  And he was a damn good colorist.  One of the best.  Not like DC’s colorists.  Frank Giacoia and I went one day up to a meeting and he was really bitching.  Frank was a funny guy.  He was late on everything, but he made them know he was mad.  So, they wouldn’t remember he was late.  That was his whole game.  He’d get annoyed.  Then he’d look the other way and apologize.  When you walk out with your check, even though you were late on the previous one, and they won’t even remember. 

But what happened was we were sitting there and they were talking about the colorists, and the books.  I think Jerry Serpe was the guy’s name.  He was a colorist along with Jack Adler.  He used to take his brush, and he’d put it in blue, and he started hitting everything with blue on the page.  On the page they used to make the coloring.  Not the original, of course.  So, Frank Giacoia said, “You know, when you do that, you got blue mountains, a blue horse, you got blue grass.  Wherever you put the brush and use it.  There are other colors to use, too.”  That’s how they’d knock out five pages an hour at $3.00 a page.  So anyway, he got really mad and he stood up and I never saw Frank yell so much.  And he got his point across.  Because all of a sudden…I think Carmine was just coming into the picture as the top dog, and I think he listened, which was good.  Because it was pretty bad.  Those guys made so much money as colorists.  We cartoonists were in the poor house by comparison.  We’d do one page a day if we were lucky.  They would do 10 pages in an hour to color. 

Stroud:  Wow.

ME:  I’m serious.  The colorists would use these little Xerox sheets and then those things were sold later for a lot of money.  But when they colored them, they didn’t color them in detail and make sure no notes were off the line.  Then they’d write “YR,” a certain type of yellow, “BL,” a certain type of blue, and they’d put the code numbers on it to make sure that the colorists, when they did it, the engravers, when they did the coloring, would use that code to make sure if they were off a little bit on the color, the code would tell them which one to use.  They didn’t do any creative coloring at all.  All they had to do was write down the code. 

Stroud:  Just follow the script, huh?

ME:  Right.  And they made so much money.  They made over $100,000.00 a year then.  Tons of money.  They’d get $4.00 a page to color and they’d color tons and tons and tons of pages.  The covers always got more.  The cover would be maybe $50.00.  A lot of covers.  And I think that’s how Stan Goldberg got into it.  He realized the coloring was very, very lucrative.  And then you’ve got Marvel cranking out 40 books a month, and he did a good job.  An excellent job.  And he does a great Archie.

Defenders (1972) #7, cover penciled by John Romita & inked by Mike Esposito.

Stroud:  He sure does. 

ME:  Without him, Archie would be dead.  He really kept it modern and up to date.  Michael Silberkleit up at Archie should kiss his feet every time he sees him.  Because they’re not paying any reprint money.  They just take the money and run.  “Here’s your check.  Goodbye.”  Maybe he gets a little bit, because he did tons and tons of stuff with the digest books.  Maybe he gets a buck a book or something. 

Stroud:  Speaking of Archie comics you were art director there for awhile.  Did you enjoy that?

ME:  That’s where I was doing the book called “Zen.”  What happened was I met this guy, Steve Stern.  He came from Maine and he created “Zen, the Intergalactic,” and he wanted me and Ross to pencil and ink it.  Actually, we did some writing, too.  We did about three issues.  First, we did them in black and white and they were terrible.  But finally, he got a contract with Archie to them up there, because Archie was looking for another “Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.”  When that one came out of the blue it made them wealthy.  So, they figured, “Hey, let’s try this ‘Zen the Intergalactic.’” 

So, we did three issues in color and I was the art director and editor.  So, it was pencils and inks by Andru and Esposito, created by Steve Stern, and colored by Barry Grossman.  And we had a budget.  Because we had a nice budget I told the colorist he could have $10.00 a page.  Which was unheard of at Archie.  It was the Japanese guy.  Yoshida.  And I liked that guy.  And he was so happy because he’d never seen that kind of money from them.  He’d get $3.00 to $5.00 tops.  He did a good job.  He did the lettering and Barry, for the coloring he got $10.00.  And then after the third book they said, “It’s costing us too much money.”  Before the results came in.  “It’s costing too much money to put it out.  You’ve got to cut the amount of money.”  This is Michael Silberkleit telling me this.  So, what could I do?  So I had to cut it in half.  I cut it to $5.00 a page, which hurt Yoshida.  He was really upset.  He said, “What happened?”  I said, “I had to.  They told me I can’t do it.”  And I cut my rate.  It was down to practically nothing left for Ross and me. 

Stroud:  Oh, man.

ME:  This is what happens.  And of course, they killed the book.  After a few issues they discovered it wasn’t another Ninja Turtles that made a fortune for them.  It happens.  Lightning doesn’t strike twice.

Stroud:  Well, it is a business, and that’s what it ends up being, first and foremost.

ME:  Right.    

Stroud:  One of the things that I always thought was very unique about the work that you and Ross did was that bursting out of the panels look, when the figures went beyond the panel boundaries.  Was that Ross’ idea or yours or collaboration?

World's Finest Comics (1941) #184, cover penciled by Curt Swan & inked by Mike Esposito.

ME:  It might have been both of us when we did it for “Get Lost.”  We had a scene where the kid was being beaten up and he’s falling through the panel and stuff like that, but later on, when he was designing the pages for DC or Marvel, that was his department.  I didn’t sit down with him and discuss how he was going to do the penciling of a story that was given to him by Stan Lee for Spider-Man or stuff like that.  He was on his own, and I was just the inker and he was the penciler.  We had nothing to do with collaboration between us.  When we worked for DC in the old days, with Metal Men and before we went to Marvel, when we were a pencil/inker team, then we had more time that we collaborated.

Stroud:  I was thinking of this one particular Superman story I have that you both worked on and that technique was used a lot.  One scene showed him visiting Lori Lemaris, the mermaid and it showed her being tangled up with this monster underwater and it completely broke out of the panel boundaries and I thought, “Gosh, what a neat idea.”

ME:  Was that in Action Comics?  We didn’t do many in the Superman book.

Stroud:  I’m not certain.

ME:  I remember one in Action that had his face poisoned by Kryptonite

Stroud:  Yeah, I’ve got that one, too, where he’s all green and disheveled.  Anyway, I thought that was an extremely unique thing and I don’t remember anyone else doing it at the time. 

ME:  It was really Ross, I would have to say, when it came to designing pages as a penciler, but when it was the satire stuff, done in a humorous way, then I would incorporate my thinking more.  I would be more involved with him in designing the pages. 

Stroud:  What sort of equipment did you use in your work?

ME:  Well I used crow quills and I used more stiff points.  Frank Giacoia schooled me in that area for pen points.  Esterbrook, I believe it was called.  I don’t think they’re around any more.  A lot of those things disappeared - like Guillot, who made pen points.  They had one with the little lip on the end that worked like a brush.  You could almost bend it like a brush.  And of course, brushes.  The #3, the #2.  I loved to do pen with the ink rather than the brush.  Marvel wanted more brush.  I still say it was because printing was so bad.  They wanted a thicker line to hold the color what with the bad printing in the comic books in those days.  It kept it from bleeding.  With DC, they liked the idea of more pen work back in the old days.  The 50’s. 

Stroud:  So that was your preferred tool rather than a brush.

ME:  Well, it was good because I could draw on top with my pen like it was penciling on top of Ross.  I used stiff points.  Hard points.  Not flexible ones.  Then I could control it like a pencil.  You’d get the clean lines, where a brush sometimes would get heavy handed, and you can destroy some of the guy’s contours.  Like Jim Mooney used a very heavy brush, and when he would do Ross, sometimes he would change some of the hard contour approach.  Stan Lee loved it because it was a thick line.  You follow me?

Stroud:  Yes.

ME:  They liked the heavy line better.  And Stan wasn’t wild about my using a pen, but that’s the way I liked to work.  You could control it more like a pencil.

Marvel Team-Up (1972) #137, cover penciled by Ron Frenz & inked by Mike Esposito.

Swing With Scooter (1966) #10, cover penciled by Joe Orlando & inked by Mike Esposito.

X-Men (1963) #53, cover penciled by Barry Windsor-Smith & inked by Mike Esposito.

1 Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Jerry Grandenetti - The Silver Age Artist Behind The Prez and Nightmaster

Written by Bryan Stroud

Jerry Grandenetti working at his drawing table.

Charles J. "Jerry" Grandenetti (born April 15, 1927) was an American comic book artist and advertising art director, best known for his work with writer-artist Will Eisner on the celebrated comics feature "The Spirit", and for his decade-and-a-half run on the many war series from DC Comics. He also co-created the DC comic book Prez with Joe Simon. Pop artist Roy Lichtenstein's 1962 drawing Jet Pilot is based on a Grandenetti comic-book panel from the cover of DC's All-American Men of War #89, and Lichtenstein's 1964 triptych "As I Opened Fire" is based on panels by Grandenetti from "Wingmate of Doom" in issue #90.

Mr. Grandenetti passed away on February 19, 2010 due to complications from cardiopulmonary arrest and metastatic cancer.


Jerry was an interesting guy to speak with.  Despite his successes, he never considered himself much of a comic book illustrator.  To my knowledge, I was the only person to interview him, at least in the last many years and I found myself in the strange position of "breaking" the news of his death when I sent him a letter a few months after the fact and his daughter contacted me to let me know of his passing.  A shame that we only enjoyed the one conversation, but again, I'm grateful to leave some of his legacy for posterity.

This interview originally took place over the phone on June 9, 2008.


Bryan Stroud:  First off, I found one source online that said you were born in either 1925 or 1927, but they said there was a discrepancy.

The Pratt Institute in New York City.

Jerry Grandenetti:  1927.

Stroud:  So, it was ’27.  And your art training was at the Cartoonist’s and Illustrator’s school and later at the Pratt Institute, is that right?

JG:  No, I never went to the Cartoonist’s.  I did go to the Pratt Institute.  I’m one of these sorts of latecomers to the industry.  I was going to be an architect because of my father’s desire.  I was good with math so I spent time with a drafting board.  I began to switch over when I began to realize it wasn’t as much fun as drawing.  So, I decided to draw.

Stroud:  Well, it’s true.  There’s not a whole lot of creativity involved sometimes in architecture with all the straight lines and so forth. 

JG:  A lot of the guys like Carmine Infantino and Alex Toth, all these guys got into the industry very early.  Joe Kubert got in when he was thirteen or fourteen!  That’s unbelievable.  When I began to realize that it was just amazing. 

Stroud:  It really is and they continue to just chug along, or at least some of them do.  Joe Kubert is still doing work, of course and Carmine is more or less retired and of course we lost poor Alex Toth

JG:  I did not know that Alex passed. 

Stroud:  Yeah, it’s been just a couple of years ago.  He was living in California, I believe.  When I talked to Irwin Hasen he was telling me a little about it because they were very good friends. 

Alex Toth in the '50s.

JG:  Oh, that’s so disappointing because he was one of the greats in the industry, you know?  Alex Toth made a tremendous contribution.  You probably do know that.

Stroud:  A little bit, yeah and everyone I’ve talked to just raves about his work.  I haven’t seen all that much of it, but what I’ve seen is very impressive.

JG:  I’m just sorry to hear about it. 

Stroud:  I apologize for being the bearer of bad news.

JG:  It’s all right.  Getting back to me, I’m kind of separated from the comic book industry for a long time.  I got into advertising and I’ve been stuck in it for 15 or 20 years, so I’m not really into that kind of news.  I get it from some of the friends I talk to.  Joe Simon I occasionally talk to, but I didn’t know about Alex.  Anyway, life goes on and people of my era are getting up in age.  We’re disappearing like World War II veterans.

Stroud:  Yeah, unfortunately.  In fact, Jim Mooney, if you know him, passed just a few months ago also.

JGJim Mooney…I know the name, but I don’t know of his work.

Stroud:  He did a lot of Supergirl and some Spider-Man later on and many other things, but of course he was going to be 89 here pretty soon, so he had a good long run.

JG:  Yes, Toth wasn’t that old.  Toth must have been 79 or 80 or am I mistaken?  He was nowhere near 89.

Stroud:  Well, I see here that Alex Toth was born in 1928 and he passed in 2006, so I guess about 78 or so.

JG:  Yeah, 78 or 79.  You’re the bearer of bad news.  (Chuckle.)  Call me back when you have some good news.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  We’ll just move along.  Mr. Grandenetti, I read where you were a great admirer of Fawcett and Sickles and so forth.  Did you have any other influences?

JG:  Yeah, actually Noel Sickles and Austin BriggsAustin Briggs ended up doing magazine illustrations.  Some of the best in the world.  And actually, if you did some checking around, some of your best magazine illustrators drew comics.  Comic books or comic strips.  Austin Briggs drew Flash GordonAustin Briggs was one of my idols and Noel Sickles especially.  Noel Sickles was a giant in the world of magazine illustration.

All-American Men of War (1952) #2, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

Champion Sports (1973) #1, cover penciled by Jerry Grandenetti & inked by Creig Flessel.

Star Spangled War Stories (1952) #33, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

Stroud:  Yeah, and his Scorchy Smith work and so forth.  He was very much the master, no question. 

JG:  Talking about passing, he passed very young.  With Noel Sickles I was so disappointed because he was doing such great work.  You hate to see that happen because you want to see what else the guy can do while he’s still around.  So he passed kind of young, you know, and it was a great loss.

Stroud:  I know you spent a little time in the Navy.  Did you enjoy your service there?

JG:  Yeah, actually in the Navy was where I got a taste of drawing because I got into the Navy with a special X rating because of my drafting experience.  I spent time with a company called C. C. Combs Landscape Architects and so the Navy gave me a special X rating and I ended up in the administration building doing these silly architectural corrections on porches and handball courts.  (Chuckle.)  With that special X rating I told the guy there, I forget his name, he was running the base paper and I wanted to do some drawings, so I started drawing for the base paper and that gave me the desire to want to draw for a living rather than doing this silly architectural stuff with triangles and T-squares and logarithms and all this other mathematical stuff that was boring as hell. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)  I can’t blame you a bit.

JG:  You know, you’ve got a fabulous voice.  Did you say you were in radio or something like that?

Stroud:  Yeah, I was for a little while and I tell you what, if I could have made a living at it, I would have stayed.  It was such fun, but it was in a tiny little market in Eastern Washington State and anybody with 35 bucks could get an FCC broadcaster’s license and they’d work for minimum wage, so you can’t raise a family on that.  Anyway, when you left the service I suppose that was maybe helpful when you worked on the war comics?

JG:  I was in the Navy, so I don’t really see a connection, to tell you the truth.  I ended up drawing a lot of war stories for National Periodicals.  That was just the work that was available.  It wasn’t selective on my part. 

All-American Men of War (1952) #89, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

Stroud:  All right.  That sounds about like what Russ Heath was telling me.  He told me he didn’t necessarily choose to be there, it’s just where the work was, so he took the assignment and was glad for it.  Did you ever base any of your characters on people you knew?

JG:  Not really.  I wasn’t that overly concerned about making my characters believable or somebody I knew or somebody real.  I just drew people off the top of my head.  They’d look like whatever that character called for.  There was no particular rationale.

Stroud:  Okay, no models or anything then. 

JG:  Yeah.  That’s interesting.  Did you find that to be the case with other people you’ve talked to?

Stroud:  Just a couple of them.  I know Neal Adams and Alex Ross, who actually paints his comic work, have used people for models.

JG:  Yeah, Alex Ross.  A much younger guy and he’s in this new world, I guess. 

Stroud:  Very much so and he uses a lot of models.  I just didn’t know whether most artists did that or as you described just create a figure and go from there. 

JG:  Well, Alex Ross does these paintings and so I can see where you’d almost have to rely on models.  You can’t paint off the top of your head.  You have to get some real model looks to your work.

Stroud:  You were considered one of the big three as far as the war books at National, along with Joe Kubert and Russ Heath.  Did you interact with them very much at all?

JG:  Not really.  Again, you have to understand where I’m coming from.  I got into the comic book industry by luck.  I had luck in the beginning and in the end lousy luck.  (Chuckle.)  So I got into the comic book industry and from the very first year or two or three, I already had my sights on being a magazine illustrator, so I really didn’t hang around with those guys.  I was looking at Austin Briggs and Noel Sickles and comic books…ah, that was junk work.  Of course, that’s not really so, you know? 

Stroud:  Right and it ended up being what you became known for after all was said and done.

JG:  Well, that’s nice to hear, but to be in the company of Russ Heath and Joe Kubert.  My God, those guys are giants.  I’m not one of these stars; at least I don’t think I am.  The only contribution I made to the comic book industry I think was that I started, because of my interest in doing magazine illustration; I think I was one of the first ones to introduce half tones on covers.

Stroud:  Yeah, I was going to ask you about that.  That grey tone became quite a big deal and you were the pioneer in that.  Was it your idea?

G.I. Combat (1952) #69, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

JG:  Yeah, because I was concerned about breaking into the full color illustrations for magazines, and so my work was geared toward that, so I convinced Bob Kanigher, who is no longer with us, to let me do one in half tone and the rest is history.  I did 10 or 20 of them.  I don’t know how many I did, but going back there, that’s the only serious contribution I think I made, breaking in that route to doing half tones.  Now of course all the comic books, from what I understand, are either all half tones or have this full color illustration look.  They’re a little bit over worked as far as I’m concerned, but that’s what they look like anyway.

Stroud:  When you worked with Bob Kanigher, I know he wrote a lot of the stories you drew, but was he also your editor?

JG:  Yes.

Stroud:  Did you have any trouble?  He’s got a little bit of a reputation as kind of a tough guy to get along with.

JG:  I don’t know.  I heard that through the years about Bob and I got along with him.  I got along with everybody, I guess.  Again, maybe because I was really not (chuckle) connected to the industry.  I was the oddball guy that was working the field but dying to get to a different ballgame.  So maybe that’s why.  I wasn’t as closely concerned like some of these guys who built their whole lives around it, like Carmine Infantino.  His whole world was comic books and he ended up being I think publisher at National.

Stroud:  Yeah, he got all the way to the top as publisher.

JG:  Yeah, so these guys are really into it and made a really serious contribution to the world of comic books.  Again, it may be what I said about some of the stuff that we see today.  It’s just my personal opinion.  I think too much of the stuff today looks like they’re only concerned about rendering.  The stories are kind of weak, I think, and there’s no basis for any of the plots.  They’re just looking to make pretty pictures it looks like all the time.

Stroud:  Yeah, and you know I would agree with that.  My interests are back toward the Silver Age when you did a lot of your work, obviously, and when I pick up the new stuff…that was something Carmine said as well.  He said its all huge muscles and violence and there aren’t any stories any more. 

JG:  Comic books were so nice in that era, I thought.  The stories were nicely done, nicely written with beginnings, middles and endings, but the stuff today; they’re so bent in the wrong direction as far as I’m concerned.

Stroud:  Yeah, and obviously the business is not doing as well as it used to. 

JG:  Well, you hate to call the demise of the world of comic books, but we’re so visually saturated in this world.  Everybody has at their fingertips computers with pictures that are full color and sharp as hell.  You’ve got cell phones with pictures on them.  So we’re so visually saturated that I just don’t know if there’s room for comic books any more.  Maybe I’m mistaken.  I hope I’m mistaken.  I just think it’s a nice media still.

Stroud:  Yeah, and it’s a uniquely American one, too, so you would hate to see it fall by the wayside, but I wonder sometimes. 

Black Magic (1973) #2, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

JG:  Do you disagree with me?  How do you feel about what I said?

Stroud:  I think you’re onto something.  I think there’s so much competing right now.  When I spoke to Jerry Robinson that was something he pointed out.  He said back when he started you had newspapers, and the comics in the newspapers and of course later comic books, but that was pretty much all you had.  There were no cartoons to speak of and there wasn’t much television and your overall entertainment options were very limited and so they had a stronger footing back then because they weren’t competing with much. 

JG:  There’s so much stuff nowadays in motion pictures with computer generated visuals.  One of the great things about comic books years ago, prior to reaching the peak it’s at now is that we were able to boast that we can draw anything you can’t do with photography or with motion pictures.  If you had to produce some of the stuff we were doing in a motion picture it was impossible, but now the reverse is true.  They can do almost anything.  Computer generated art is a miraculous development.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah, you’re absolutely right, and they’re able to bring some of the comic book characters like Spider-Man for example and the Hulk and so forth.  They can do anything you can do on the printed page and more. 

JG:  How can comic books compete with that?

Stroud:  It can’t be easy, especially since many of them are aimed at a much older audience rather than kids.  It’s going to be interesting to see how it finally unfolds.

JG:  When you say the industry is doing pretty bad, is this something you hear or…

Stroud:  It’s mostly from what I hear from some of the other creators I’ve spoken to who are still involved.  I don’t know if you remember Len Wein or not.  I spoke to him a few weeks ago.  He was the one who created Swamp Thing back in the late 60’s.

JG:  Yes, I remember the name.

Stroud:  He’s still doing some work, but at one time he was an editor at both Marvel and DC at different points in time and he was telling me that he was getting sales figures in on some new books and they sold 7,000 copies one particular month and he said back in the day they’d cancel a title that was selling 250,000, so it’s just plummeted. 

JG:  That’s a tremendous, drastic difference in volume you’re talking about from 7,000 to, did you say 200,000?

Stroud:  250,000 was what he told me and I was just shocked.  Of course, once again we’re talking a little bit different world because now there are very few independent comic publishers.  DC is owned by Time-Warner and Marvel is a publicly held conglomerate so they don’t have to necessarily keep themselves solely supported like they used to. 

JG:  It’s a difficult thing with the comic book industry, especially with the people who are doing it now and probably love doing it and they’re teetering on the brink. 

Four-Star Battle Tales (1973) #4, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

1st Issue Special (1975) #2, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

1st Issue Special (1975) #2, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

Our Army at War (1952) #85, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

Stroud:  That’s the way it seems.  I read where you started out doing more inking than penciling.  Is that correct?

JG:  As I said earlier, I was lucky to get a chance to work in the world of comics because when I got out of the service, whatever drawings I had that I did in the service I went schlepping around and, in those days, I think they were starving for talent.  Anyway, they would have hired anybody I think.  And I don’t think I was a special talent, but I had a portfolio full of drawings and I went up to Busy Arnold

Stroud:  Oh, yeah, over at Quality Comics.

JG:  Quality Comics.  And Busy Arnold, I found out later on, was in some kind of partnership or relationship with Will Eisner, a big name like Will Eisner.  And I never knew these names.  (Chuckle.)  But he said to me, “There’s a guy by the name of Will Eisner who’s looking for a guy to sweep floors.”  (Mutual laughter.)  That was my big break.

Stroud:  Oh, mercy.  

JG:  And then I went from sweeping floors to inking and actually drawing The Spirit.

Stroud:  Fantastic!  Was Will as sweet a guy as I’ve heard everyone say?

Black Magic (1973) #3, cover penciled by Jerry Grandenetti & inked by Creig Flessel.

JGWill was one of the sweetest guys in the whole industry.  Of course, he left his mark on the industry.  He was the man as far as I was concerned.  All the art work.  The whole thing. 

StroudMurphy Anderson just raved about Will and absolutely adored working with him, so it’s nice to hear that confirmed. 

JG:  Well, he gave me my big break.  After sweeping floors for a couple of weeks I convinced him to let me do backgrounds and of course with my architectural background experience that was very pliable, and then from doing backgrounds I began to ink some of his pencils which were miraculous.  I always screwed them up and he always had to fix them.  It took me like 100 years to catch up to his inking ability.  I got nowhere near, I should say, to be honest with you, but I was able to do a reasonable facsimile I think.

Stroud:  Fantastic.  A great training ground, no doubt.

JG:  Oh, yeah.

Stroud:  Apparently you were at DC for about 17 years and you did work on westerns and a little bit of science fiction and some of the horror titles and lots of war titles, of course.  Did you have a favorite that you enjoyed more than another?

JG:  Well, when I was lucky enough to start doing work for Jim Warren who had the Creepy and Eerie books, and I began to realize what I liked was that the free rein he gave all artists and that was when I really began to enjoy the comic book work that I was doing because prior to that I was kind of locked in because I got into the industry late and I was influenced by all these other great talents.  Guys that were my age or maybe even younger and here I am trying to do a decent job and so when I was able to work with Jim Warren on his Creepy and Eerie books and having that freedom was what I enjoyed mostly.  As I began to experiment and I began to do some of my best stuff.  It’s too bad that they…actually I left Jim Warren before they folded up.  I’m sorry that he closed up shop.

Stroud:  They produced some wonderful material there.  They had some very formidable talent there as well and produced some wonderful work along the way.  Some of your drawings of aircraft and weapons and submarines and so forth were very faithful to originals.  Did you have to use a lot of reference material or was that a natural talent you had?

JG:  My drawings of that stuff were very bad, at least I thought.  (Chuckle.)

Stroud:  I would argue with you there.

JG:  I drew those things pretty much like Joe KubertJoe Kubert was like me.  We faked it.  Russ Heath, if he was doing a story about a certain tank, let’s say, a German tank, he’d go out and buy the model and build the damn thing and then draw from it.  He did it with airplanes and you could see it in his work.  It had that beautiful, authentic look and of course his rendering is fabulous, but he really did that kind of research and I pretty much did what Joe Kubert did.  I winged it.

Stroud:  Okay.  Well, you couldn’t prove it by me.  Some of the stories I’ve seen, the stuff looks just great.  I was just curious if you used a lot of magazine photos or something.

JG:  No, I didn’t do anything like that.  Maybe I should have, but I didn’t.

Stroud:  Well, as I said, the results were wonderful, I thought.  I read someplace that you drew some scripts that Bill Finger wrote.  Do you remember which ones?

Star Spangled War Stories (1952) #86, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

JGBill Finger…the guy that created Batman.

Stroud:  Right.

JG:  Yeah, I did a couple of Bill Finger scripts.  If you asked me which ones, I don’t know.  They must have been pretty routine scripts.  No important characters.  Is that documented, by the way?  I think it is that Bill Finger is really the creator of Batman?

Stroud:  Yeah.  That’s correct.  Bob Kane never really let him get the credit he deserved, but it’s been well established and Jerry Robinson was very quick to tell me that without Bill there would not have been a Batman, and certainly Jerry would know.  (Chuckle.) They say you created the Mme. Marie character.  Do you recall that?

JG:  I created her, but at that point I was making my way into the world of advertising.  I was doing full color illustration for a couple of agencies.  Brochures.  I was doing them in full color, so I was breaking away at that time from comics, but I did the first couple of Mme Marie stories I think. 

Stroud:  That was kind of a unique character, I thought, because other than some of Arnold Drake’s characters from the Brotherhood of Evil, you didn’t see many French characters, and so a French resistance character was pretty unique. 

JG:  Let me correct that.  I didn’t create Mme. MarieBob Kanigher did.  I just did the first stories. 

Stroud:  Well, I’ve heard it said that it’s a co-creation thing when you draw the character for the first time.

JG:  I guess so, but I really think Bob Kanigher deserves the credit for that.

Stroud:  I read where you helped to bring back the Phantom Stranger.  Was it easier when you had an established character to work with or did you find it more difficult?

JG:  It didn’t bother me either way.  Again, to reiterate, maybe because I wasn’t as overly concerned about my comic book career as I was trying to get the hell away from comic books and into magazine illustrations.

Sandman (1971) #1 cover proposal by Jerry Grandenetti.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JG:  As long as I was able to get assignments and pay my bills and maybe someday break into magazine illustration, I was happy.  And the closer I got to getting into magazine illustration that industry began to disappear.  You know with magazine illustration, you hardly ever see it in magazines nowadays.  That’s what’s happening to the world of visuals.  It’s all photography.  It’s all mechanics.  So as I found myself getting closer and closer to magazine illustration, I did some illustration for Argosy and a couple of men’s magazines, but things like the Ladies Home Journal, the serious woman’s magazines that had some great illustrators, that was beginning to diminish and it was gone by the time I was even close to it. 

Stroud:  Heartbreaking.

JG:  It was.

Stroud:  That was something Gaspar [Saladino] was telling me because he was getting his start in the fashion illustration business and then switched over to lettering and was glad he did, because it all went over to photography as you said. 

JGGaspar’s not still working, is he?

Stroud:  No, he’s retired.  What a talent.

JG:  Oh, a fabulous letterer.

Stroud:  You know there was a credit given to you for doing some lettering on the Spectre when you worked on the book in the late 60’s.  Is that correct?

JG:   I didn’t do any lettering at all.  I think what happens with that distortion is that I had a tendency, maybe left over from Will Eisner, where I would do some pre-lettering in the balloons…sort of display lettering as opposed to regular lettering.  You know the term display lettering?

Stroud:  Like a logo?

JG:  Like a logo except I would disperse it into a regular balloon that I created.  When I would letter it for Gaspar Saladino to letter, I would have a routine line of lettering and then I would bump it up with a display letter.

Spectre (1967) #7, cover penciled by Jerry Grandenetti & inked by Murphy Anderson.

Stroud:  Okay, so that must be what they were referring to.

JG:  Yeah.  I did an awful lot of that and I think maybe that was the second thing I contributed.  Well, I take that back.  That’s a Will Eisner swipe, okay?  There’s so much overlapping that goes on in any industry.  What’s original nowadays? 

Stroud:  Right.  I remember Chuck Berry saying that there’s nothing new under the sun. 

JG:  Yes, but let’s be perfectly fair and honest.  The genius is going to sprout up like a Bill Gates who came from nowhere and brought us a totally new world.  There’s always someone out there ready to forge a new direction.

Stroud:  Correct.  So many of the types of comic book work that you did between the war titles and horror and so forth; did you have any trouble keeping in line with the Comics Code or was that a problem at all?

JG:  I don’t think so.  I don’t remember being told if some of the work went to the Comics Code people and it went back to National Periodicals for corrections.  I don’t think we were told.  At least I was never told that I overdid this or overdid that.  Did some guys tell you that they were told that they were drawing too much of this or that?

Stroud:  Not so much, although Russ Heath commented that at the time the way the Comics Code was back in the day, he said if a guy was sweating too much that it was considered too violent.  (Chuckle.)  He was being funny, of course, but you get the idea.  You didn’t dare show any blood or stuff like that and when you’re doing a war comic I just wondered how tough it was to work abound that, but it doesn’t sound like you had any trouble.

JG:  No, I don’t recall any serious trouble at all.

Stroud:  Okay.  You did one thing with Denny O’Neil with Nightmaster, the sword and sorcery character.  How was that for a project?

JGNightmaster and I think I did another one with Denny O’Neil.  I liked the character.  I think I did two or three stories and I think Dick Giordano inked it. 

Stroud:  Given the choice, did you like to pencil or ink?

JG:  I ended up inking my own stuff, so I think I never really fully developed a good penciling technique.  In the beginning I was doing an awful lot of penciling for National Periodicals and other people would ink it, but I eventually ended up doing my own pencil and inking primarily because it was the best way to make good money and I had more control over what the end result would look like, so I ended up doing my own penciling and inking.  Very rarely I penciled for someone to be able to ink effectively enough.  Alex Toth was a master of penciling.  Doing both, actually, but his penciling was superb. 

Stroud:  I noticed that Murphy Anderson inked after you on a couple of occasions, so I wasn’t sure how often you had the occasion to do both or what you really preferred. 

Showcase (1956) #82, cover by Joe Kubert. Featured the first appearence of Nightmaster.

JG:  I really preferred doing my own.  Murphy and I did a few stories for the Spectre, I think.  Two or three or four for Julie Schwartz

Stroud:  Did you have a favorite editor you worked with?

JG:  Not really.  I got along with everybody and of course Bob Kanigher was such an exciting editor.  I don’t understand these other guys claiming he was a tough guy to work with.  He just demanded some good work and that’s how he got it.  I mean Bob Kanigher created some great characters.

Stroud:  And many of them, too.  His out put was astounding.  What an imagination.  Just beyond belief.  How long did it usually take you to produce a page?

JG:  I could do a whole six-page story in one day if I had to, but no telling how good it would look.  If I had more time I’d spend a couple of hours on the page, but many times I found myself where Kanigher said he needed a story overnight and I would do six pages overnight. 

Stroud:  Wow.  Just pull an overnighter, huh?

JG:  Yeah, I think a lot of guys were fast.  Maybe even faster than that.  But I was able to do six pages one day very easily.

Stroud:  Whew!  That’s smoking right along.

JG:  It was good money. 

Stroud:  Yeah, the more you can produce, the better you do.  Did you like doing covers better than interiors or did it make any difference to you?

JG:  It didn’t make any difference except when I began to start doing these half tones, because I began to experiment, and I was very excited that National Periodicals let me experiment.  It was a good deal for me and a good deal for them.  From what I understood, Bob kept telling me that because of those covers their sales went up and it’s amazing how you look back upon it now and I think the difference in my rate was, let’s see I think I was getting $35.00 or $40.00 a page, and then for doing those half tones they threw in an extra ten bucks.  Now those rates are a joke when you think about it.  Considering today’s prices for everything.  I don’t know what they’re paying comic book illustrators today.

Stroud:  I’m not sure either, but the cover prices on Joe Kubert’s new Tor series, for example are $2.99, so that’s a long way from 12 or 15 cents.  I don’t mean to beat the Spectre to death, but you followed Neal Adams on that.  Was he a tough act to follow?

JG:  For me, I’m hanging all my dirty laundry out on the line.  For me, (chuckle) following everybody was hard.  People claim I began to have my own look.  I was very hard on myself because I got into the industry late and I was playing catch up most of my life.  But when I got into the world of advertising, because all of my abilities were applied; I did stuff in coloring…I paint even today for fun, of course, so when I got into advertising it was a big thing to them.  I could draw because I came from the world of comic books and I could paint as well.  I knew my colors, so that’s where I really began to blossom.  But in comic books I don’t think I blossomed as well as some of these other guys.

Showcase (1956) #3, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

Stroud:  Well, it’s obvious that your talent kept you going for many years, so that’s something to be proud of. 

JG:  Yeah, in fact now I still do storyboards, but what they do now is…I used to do so many storyboard frames for a couple of agencies in the city per week and now they…again, getting back to this damn computer-generated world that we’re competing with, instead of buying 20 frames from me, they’ll buy 5 or 10 and with those 5 or 10 they’re considered master frames.  They’ll either zoom in or zoom out or blow it up or low blow it.  They’ll do all kinds of trick story telling and they don’t have to buy as much stuff from me.  It sounds a lot like the demise of all art work that’s done by hand. 

Stroud:  It does.  With programs like Photo Shop it’s amazing what can be done and all the commercial fonts are making it hard on letterers, too. 

JG:  I have a computer I use all the time and it’s an unbelievable world.  I think in the next 5 to 10 years it’s really going to explode even beyond what’s already happened.  The electronic technology in this country is so ever changing that it’s not giving the consumer a chance to appreciate something they just bought last month.  They get stuck looking at something that’s 10 times better.  The electronic world is really going to explode and change things.  It’s a great time.  I think the young people will take advantage of it. 

Stroud:  I see it all the time.  I noticed on your webpage that you’re still doing commissions here and there.  Has that been fun?

JG:  Yeah, it’s fun, but sometimes someone will call up and I’ll have to change gears and give something that comic book look because very rarely do I get commissions on stuff that I would love to get commissions on, but it pays well. 

Stroud:  Are you pretty much retired at this point?

JG:  I would say semi-retired.  I do anywhere from 10 to 20 hours of work per week.  I usually do it in the morning and I have my afternoons free to either go to my chess club or to paint, which I enjoy doing.  I’m a very serious chess player.  I get into a game whenever I can.  I’ve been playing chess for about 30 years.  In fact, I belong to a large reputable chess club in Manhattan.

Stroud:  Wonderful game.  I haven’t played in awhile, but it was a passion of mine when I was a kid.

JG:  Great game. 

Stroud:  Well, I think I’ve officially run out of intelligent questions, so I’d like to thank you very much for your time, Mr. Grandenetti.

JG:  Thank you.

G.I. Combat (1952) #101, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

Prez (1973) #1, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

Our Fighting Forces (1954) #82, cover by Jerry Grandenetti.

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Tony DeZuniga - First of the Filipino Comic Artists

Written by Bryan Stroud

Tony DeZuniga in 2009.

Tony DeZuniga in 2009.

Tony DeZuniga (born November 8, 1932) was a Filipino comics artist and illustrator best known for his work at DC Comics - where he co-created the Jonah Hex and Black Orchid characters. DeZuniga was the first Filipino comic book artist whose work was widely accepted by American publishers, paving the way for many other Filipino artists to enter the international comic book industry. He later became a videogame conceptual designer, spending a decade with the United States and Japan divisions of Sega. Tony did freelance work for McGraw Hill and the Scholastic Corporation, and illustrated for TSR's Dungeons & Dragons game. In April 2012, he suffered a life-threatening stroke which led to brain damage and heart failure. Mr. DeZuniga passed away on May 11, 2012.


Tony DeZuniga, in addition to being a fabulous draftsman, was one of the friendliest guys I got the opportunity to converse with during my interview journey.  Famed not only for his beautiful figure work, but for helping to spearhead the fabled "Filipino Invasion," he has some warm and wonderful tales to tell, and I felt it a privilege to record some of them.

This interview originally took place over the phone on June 29, 2008.


Bryan Stroud:  You started out as a letterer in the Philippines and then you switched to artwork.  What made you decide to draw rather than letter?

Tony DeZuniga:  When you’re young, you think you’re a very good artist.  I went down to the publisher’s office and sure enough he told me, “Well, you need more training.”  (Chuckle.)  “Oh, okay.”  So, he showed me some of the work of the other artists that I was doing work for and I said, “You’re right.”  I saw this beautiful, polished work.  Then he told me, “Don’t get discouraged.  We have all kinds of magazines here that are translated into different dialects in the islands, and then we hire young people like you, so if you’d like to do that while you’re still polishing up your craft, then you can make some money on a weekly basis.”  I said, “Sure,” and that’s how I got started lettering.  It was okay, really.  We got paid at the end of the week and managed to buy what was necessary.  I had enough for clothes and movies.  I was only 16.  It wasn’t bad at all.  I met a lot of the artists that were the same age I was and doing the same thing.  Many of us started as letterers. 

Stroud:  So, it was a way to make a living and get your start.

Captain America (1968) #221, cover penciled by Gil Kane & inked by Tony DeZuniga.

Arak (1981) #50, cover by Tony DeZuniga.

Marvel Classics Comics (1976) #33, cover penciled by John Romita Jr & inked by Tony DeZuniga.

TD:  Right, and then we talked to a lot of artists that are already professionals and they would give us pointers.  They tried to really guide us.  They really tried to help out the young kids.  We did this for about a year and a half.  We kept practicing and polishing our craft.  Then one of the artists got me an appointment to see a small publisher and that was how I got my first break doing comic book art.  It was a very small publisher, but when you’re that young, who cares? 

Stroud:  That’s right.  You just need a chance. 

TD:  In a way we were all lucky, because all these guys were our mentors and they were all good, really very good artists.  So anything at all that they taught us or any advice they gave us we really treasured, because we’d seen what they could do.  They helped us a lot. 

Stroud:  Marvelous.  Did you take any formal schooling for art?

TD:  Yeah, I did later on, but what I took was commercial art.  It doesn’t have anything to do with comic book art, really.  Comic book art to our experience, when we were young and studying to do this kind of work, there’s really no school for it.  The guys who were doing it professionally were telling us, “There’s no school for drawing comic books.”  There’s school for fine arts where you can draw the right proportion to draw figures and all that, but then they would tell us that drawing comic books is a very different ballgame because you have to stretch, really stretch your figure, how to give it weight; the whole trick of the trade.  So we realized we can’t learn anything if you plan to draw comic books.  There was no school for it really. 

Stroud:  You’ve been called the “Father of the Filipino Invasion” for introducing the leadership at DC like Carmine Infantino to the talent in the Philippines.  Were your fellow artists anxious to break into the American comic book industry?

Tony DeZuniga, Carmine Infantino, Nestor Redondo and Joe Orlando on a 1971 trip to the Philippines.

TD:  There’s a story there.  They weren’t really looking for talent abroad like in the Philippines or anywhere else.  When they started reprinting old material I asked them, “Why do you do that?  People already read that.”  I don’t know if they’re still doing that today, but they told me, “Well, we have no budget.  That’s why we can’t use new art.”  Then I was talking to Joe Orlando.  He was a very nice guy.  He was the one who gave me the break at DC.  Carmine was busy at the time.  He was president of DC at the time. 

So anyway, with the small budget I was trying to help out so I suggested, “Maybe you don’t need to reprint old material.  Maybe you can buy new art.”  “Oh, I don’t know.”  So finally, Joe Orlando did a little research and he found out that the best they could offer was something like 12 dollars a page.  So, I said, “For that kind of money you can get new material, but you’ve got to go outside the country.”  You see back when we were starting we were getting fifty cents a page.  We were making crummy rates.  That’s why we were trained to do really fast work.  The publishers were picky, too.  You didn’t just do wishy-washy work.  If it was like that they’d complain and they wouldn’t pay you. 

So, we learned to do good work and fast.  So, I told Joe about it.  They had a meeting and finally asked me if I could write to those guys and get a few samples of what they can do.  So, I did that and when the work came in they were very impressed by the detail of the work they can do.  So finally, they decided, “We’ve got to go down there and have a big meeting and talk to the artists themselves.”  I said, “Fine.”  If they do that they’ll see even better work, because the guys will try to impress them.  And sure enough when we went down there; I went with them.  They said, “Tony, you’ve got to go.  You’re our personal ambassador to the islands.”  (Laughter.)  “Well, sure,” I said.  “No problem.” 

Tony DeZuniga with Alfredo Alcala in New York, 1979.

So, I went and sure enough we had a big meeting.  Oh, my God, every artist showed up.  It was wonderful.  They showed more work.  The only problem they noticed was that they were showing beautiful drawings, but they still didn’t know quite how to tell a very clear story.  But that’s a minimal problem.  That’s easy to disguise.  They speak English, all of them, because thank God, we were all taught English as young kids.  The schooling system in the islands is set up like that because we had an American Governor just like Puerto Rico does today.  In the old days in the ‘20s and ‘30s we had a Commonwealth Government which was run by Americans.  We had an American Governor running the islands and the military was there, of course.  Everybody knows MacArthur was running the military down there.  We were in a way very lucky because everybody spoke English.  Today, I heard they only teach English in the islands in college now.  We were on the lucky side.  Everything was taught in English, from grade school to high school to college.  A lot of people don’t know that. 

So, when they left, that was the start of everything.  They met everybody and they got work.  They agreed to page rates up to ten dollars.  Carmine explained that they needed somebody to get all the work and mail to us and all that and clean it up and so the other two dollars goes to those people for coordinating it.  (Chuckle.)  They don’t get the whole 12 dollars.  And that was still very good money for those guys.  They were so eager to start and sure enough they showed what they can do and it was the start of the “invasion.”  (Chuckle.)  I really hate that word, but it happened that way, really.

Stroud:  What a neat story.  It obviously provided some good opportunities.

TD:  Oh, yeah.  But these guys, these Filipinos, they still communicated through me, so they asked, “Well, what if we come to the states?  Are we still going to get the same rate?”  “Oh, no.  That’s different.”  I was telling them, “The only reason you’re getting that rate is because that’s the reprint rate.  If you come here you have to renegotiate for another rate.  You don’t get paid that low.”  A lot of them did their best to get over here, but the problem is that once they got here for a couple of years due to immigration restrictions and they’d have to get out and if they wanted to come back they’d go through it all over again. 

Stroud:  You mentioned working with Joe Orlando and I know you also worked with some of the other big names at the time like Dick Giordano and Gil Kane.  Who did you consider your friends at the time?

Dr. Strange, Sorcerer Supreme (1988) #31, cover by Tony DeZuniga.

Dr. Strange, Sorcerer Supreme (1988) #31, cover by Tony DeZuniga.

TD:  I would say it has to be Joe OrlandoJoe Orlando, from the very first, when he saw my work he was telling me, “You know, Tony, what I saw was very impressive.  Of course, that was your sample.  You may have somebody doing that for you.”  He was very frank.  “So, I really don’t know what you can do.  So, what I’m going to do is give you a test.  I’ll give you a script and you do it and if I like what I see, we’ll go from there.”  So, I said, “Sure, no question about it.”  So, when I did the job he was more impressed because he saw that I really tried more, and he said, “Oh, yeah.”  That was the start.  He gave me a lot of assignments from that time.  You know Orlando was an artist himself.  He was very honest and he said, “In all these years if I had to draw today, I would like it to be like your style.  I can see in your figures that you have your own style.  You didn’t copy Wally Wood, you didn’t copy Al Williamson; it’s all your style.”  We got along real well.

Stroud:  It sounds like he gave you a great deal of respect.

TD:  Yeah, he did and that’s why I really liked working for Joe.  He gave me so much freedom, too.  We talked a lot.  He gave me a lot of guidelines, too.  He really helped me.  As an editor, he helped me a lot. 

Stroud:  Good to hear.  Did you prefer inking or penciling?

TD:  You know, that’s a very good question.  I really prefer penciling and then I would ink it myself.  I really prefer that system of working.  But back in those years there were a lot of young people who could pencil, but they don’t know how to ink.  So, what they would do is they’d hire these young people, so actually we are like job savers.  That’s what they called it.  We saved the jobs, because they don’t know how to ink.  So, you ended up inking a lot of work.  You ink, you ink, you ink and then sometimes, along the way would come a job that you would like to do yourself.  It’s very negotiable.  Editors know that once you volunteer to do something like that, they know it will turn out to be a very good job, so they don’t have anything against doing something like that.  That’s how inkers end up inking a lot.  They say, “Well, this is your job now.  You’ve got to save the job.”  (Chuckle.)  But some of these young artists are very good in doing the layouts and figure drawings.  Even in all that, though they sometimes don’t know how to ink, because they’re just too young.

Stroud:  It is a very specific skill.

TD:  Oh, yeah.  When I was doing Conan for Marvel, the Savage Sword; now John Buscema; he’s a fantastic penciler, but it’s all flat.  It’s all outlined.  It’s a breakdown.  It’s all very loose.  I like it that way myself, because that’s when I can spot my blacks; I can tie in my blacks even to the next page.  It’s very challenging for us, but I like it myself, doing a job like that.  With John Buscema’s pencils, you can’t go wrong.  His figures are solid with clear story-telling and nice backgrounds.  Wow.  I mean, how can you miss, really? 

Conan the Barbarian (1970) #84, cover penciled by John Buscema & inked by Tony DeZuniga.

Conan "A Witch Shall Be Born" page penciled by John Buscema & inked by Tony Dezuniga.

Black Knight (1990) #1, cover penciled by Rich Buckler & inked by Tony DeZuniga.

Stroud:  I see where you’ve done work on superheroes and westerns, horror, romance and you mentioned Conan.  Did you prefer any particular type?

TD:  I love all of them, to be honest.  The reason I did a lot of romance; the gothic romance in particular, they gave me a real free hand to do those.  Even the layouts.  In those years, I really believe they were a little bit advanced.  In those years even Carmine was very impressed with the layouts that I did.  Anyway, the reason I did a lot of romance was that they had a warehouse; a whole room of romance pencils and they told me, “Hey, Tony, you want to make some money?  You can take home a lot of these and ink it and that’s it.”  I said, “Oh, yeah, okay.”  I was young, I was hungry, so I thought, “Well, they like what I do, thank God.”  So, you should have seen it.  It was a whole roomful.  It’s like they’re all in inventories.  Nobody wants to ink them.  Everybody just wanted to do superheroes.  They don’t want to do romance books.  (Mutual laughter.)  I enjoyed doing them.  I enjoyed doing pretty pictures for girls. 

Sinister House Of Secret Love (1971) #4, cover by Tony DeZuniga.

Stroud:  Well, I’ve seen some of your women, and they’re very, very impressive.

TD:  Thank you. 

Stroud:  It sounds like it was a good place for you to be. 

TD:  I enjoyed it, like I said.  I did tons of things.  I did romance until it was coming out of my ears.  But I loved westerns.  You know I was a little boy and we had no cowboys in the islands.  (Chuckle.)  So, we’re watching John Wayne movies and oh, man, I love westerns.  Even to this day.  I would still enjoy creating a western character or drawing scenes of western stories.  I still enjoy it, because when the spaghetti westerns came along; when Sergio Leone started doing westerns, oh, my God, they changed the whole concept of westerns.  Before comic book westerns, like the Rawhide Kid, you showed these guys shooting the guns out of the bad guys’ hands, when me and [John] Albano were doing Jonah Hex, I designed the character.  Albano said, “Ah, perfect.  I like that.  An anti-hero type western.  No more shooting guns out of the bad guy’s hands.  He’s shooting down the bad guy himself.  No more guns like that.”  I thought, “Great!  Okay.”  That was when Jonah Hex became an anti-hero and a popular comic book character.

Stroud:  You bet and that character that you both created is still around.  Does that feel pretty good to you?

TD:  Oh, man.  Hey, you said it.  I created the character and you know I’ve got to tell you a story about that.  When Carmine was asking me during the time period when everything was “weird;” Weird War, Weird this, Weird that, Weird Western Tales; everything was weird.  When Carmine asked me if I’d thought about the character, I kept telling him “yes,” because Albano told me, “Don’t ever tell Carmine ‘not yet,’ because he’s gonna nag you.  Just always tell him, ‘Yeah, I’ve got it.’”  But actually, I really don’t have any idea at all yet.  No idea.  But it’s “weird.”  The title of the book was “Weird Western.”  And then one day I have to go to my doctor and I went in there and you know how doctor’s offices are.  They have anatomy charts that show half of the body in all muscles or bones.  So it’s hanging up there and I got the idea.  “Look at this.  This is my guy.  Half is face is blown up almost and half is normal.”  (Chuckle.)  So when I decided on that, Carmine just loved it.  I actually didn’t have any idea at all until I went to my doctor’s office. 

An ad for Jonah Hex appearing in All-Star Western from January 1972.

All-Star Western (1970) #10, cover by Tony DeZuniga.

Weird Western Tales (1972) #14, cover by Tony DeZuniga.

Stroud:  Oh, that’s great.  So, you got your design idea and just took off with it.

TD:  Right.  It was right in front of me.  I said, “Well, I could do him like this.”  Then I came up with the little hanging scar on the lip.  He loved it.

Stroud:  You had Carmine there as a boss for awhile…

TD:  Yeah.  He was okay.  The only problem with Carmine was that he was a tyrant when it comes to doing the covers of the book.  He

He would want you to just trace what he had sketched on a piece of little paper.  That’s why Neal Adams didn’t want to do a lot of covers when Carmine was doing that.  Neal Adams is more of a straight talker than myself, so he would tell Carmine right in front of him, “I don’t want to do that.  Why would I want to trace your drawing?”  He would give it to us, but Orlando would tell me, “Come on, Tony, just ignore the man.  Just make it up.  Just ink it.” 

So, nobody wanted to do the covers.  What it is, it’s really a problem.  What he had sketched on that little piece of paper, what you had to do was transfer it to what is it, a 12’ x 17” sized paper?  And sometimes all these shapes are on that one little piece of paper.  Oh, it’s really a big job.  It’s now a big job, because you have to trace it and he’s going to look for that.  “What happened to my drawing?  Where is that drawing of mine?”  Then he’ll tell you, “Look, this is supposed to be this and it’s gone.  You have to redraw it.”  Oh, my God…  That’s why nobody wanted to do covers in those years.  They’re not our drawings.  They’re all Carmine’s drawings.  He did them all.  Green Arrow, Green Lantern, maybe now and then a Superman cover, Batman.  Quite a lot. 

Stroud:  The funny thing is that years later you ended up inking some of Carmine’s stuff over at Marvel.

All-Star Squadron (1981) #67, cover by Tony DeZuniga.

TD:  Yeah.    

Stroud:  That must have been a little strange.

TD:  Well, the problem is…I like Carmine’s work, don’t get me wrong.  He’s a very good artist.  The only problem is I wish he’d leave the planning to the inker.  Not just trace what he’s got on the paper.  I was telling them that they could save a lot of money by not even hiring inkers to do the job of inking pages like that.  If you want it exactly like the pencil, I know the process for the printer to do it and shoot it like a shadow and it will all turn black and you don’t need to ink it to finish the job.  They thought I was crazy.  (Chuckle.)  But I think later on they realized I was right.  What they needed was artists to tell the editor, “Oh, if Tony would ink it, I would just let him do what he wants to do, and that’s it.”  Then they would see a beautiful job that was being finished because of freedom like that.  You can now plot all your blacks and plan everything.  It was never just outlines.  How can you plan something like that when you’re very limited?

Stroud:  What do you think were the major differences, if any, between working at Marvel and at DC?

TD:  Marvel really has a style.  The Jack Kirby feeling and what he had started.  So, if you’re an artist and you’re aware of that, you tend to do a little bit of what we call the Mickey Mouse stuff.  That thick and thin like what Kirby was doing.  That’s the difference between working for Marvel and DC.  DC has a little bit more freedom with what you can do.  In those years, though, at DC, you had to be careful with fine lines.  They were using plastic plates, and if your lines are too thin, they break.  They warned us against that.  “If you’re making your lines too thin, like a hair thin line, that will break and that won’t even show up when they print it.”  But other than that, you could play with your rendering, for example.  With Marvel you had to be a little bit conscious of what they called the Marvel style.  Which is okay.  As I said, we called it the Mickey Mouse stuff, as in thick and thin. 

Stroud:  You make an excellent point there that I’d never thought about, too.  Jack had just dominated things there for so long that I’m sure that’s just what everybody expected.

TD:  Oh, yeah.  It’s not just me.  Everybody was aware of that and hey, don’t knock it.  The books turned out really beautiful.  (Chuckle.)

Stroud:  Absolutely.  If it didn’t work, they’d do something different.  Did you have other artists that you particularly admired?

TD:  Oh, a lot.  I could name Gene Colan.  He was one of my favorite artists.  Palmer.  There were many, actually.

House of Mystery (1951) #206, cover by Tony DeZuniga.

Defenders (1972) #59, cover penciled by George Perez & inked by Tony DeZuniga.

Young Love (1949) #85, cover by Tony DeZuniga.

Stroud:  Well, your style was so unique and realistic that I didn’t know if it was just strictly your own thing or…

TD:  Oh, I have my favorite artist.  His name is Alex Raymond.  I’m sure you know who he is.  He did Flash Gordon

Stroud:  Oh, yes.

TD:  He did Rip Kirby for the newspaper strip.  I loved the way Raymond stretches his figures.  Oh, man.  And the way he does women.  Very beautiful.

Stroud:  A true master. 

TD:  His idol was an Italian illustrator.  His name was Joe Legata.  And if you see his paintings, he did a lot of illustrations for the Saturday Evening Post.  He did a lot of the magazines in those years and Raymond was exactly that guy only it was in black and white, because I was doing paintings and could compare the two of them together.  I love Raymond’s stuff, to this very day.  He was my biggest influence, really, was Alex Raymond.

Stroud:  He was an excellent artist.

TD:  Oh, yeah.  His women were just exquisite.  He could show the form in such a way.  He’s so good.

Stroud:  I read a comment you made somewhere and you said that your art tends to remain fresh because you are a student of the world.  What sort of things do you think are helpful when you’re observing?

TD:  Styles change almost every year.  The trends change every year almost.  Because I like a wide coverage of art; contemporary art, the old masters; but today’s art, I keep a close eye on it and I try to adopt very little of the contemporary art because no matter what kind of trend they do every year, you’re still catching up with the trend of today, so that’s my feeling.  What would keep your art up to date, really?  Sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn’t, because today; the young generation today, sometimes they say, “Oh, Tony.  He’s been drawing since the 70’s.  Is he still alive?”  (Chuckle.)  So there goes what I just told you.  So sometimes it’s useless.  You just throw that whole concept out the window.  But then there are still people who say, “Oh, he’s still been doing beautiful work.”  Okay.  That’s good and when that happens it would apply to what I just told you. 

Stroud:  I’ve seen you do some absolutely beautiful depictions of animals in some of your work.  Do you use reference materials or is that just a natural talent?

TD:  No, no, no.  Most definitely not.  I’m a very poor artist doing animals.  I’ll be honest with you. 

Stroud:  You’d never know it.

TD:  You know who’s very good with animals?  Frank Frazetta can draw animals in his sleep.  I have to find a picture of a lion, I have to find a picture of whatever I’m drawing.  I’m not very good with animals. 

Star Wars (1977) #8, cover penciled by Gil Kane & inked by Tony DeZuniga.

Strange Tales (1951) #174, cover penciled by Gil Kane & inked by Tony DeZuniga.

Star Wars (1977) #11, cover penciled by Gil Kane & inked by Tony DeZuniga.

Stroud:  Well, the results are wonderful.

TD:  Well, once you have the picture… (Mutual laughter.)  Frazetta would sit down and draw.  It’s all in his head.  Horses, lions.  Oh, man, that guy is something else.  He’s so good.

Stroud:  He’s definitely got a well-deserved reputation.

TD:  It’s a shame that he had that stroke and they say he’s trying to paint with his left hand now.  That’s sad.

Stroud:  I see where just this last year you had an art exhibition.  How did that go?

TD:  Oh, in Manila.  I never went home for 30 years and then when I got married the last time she’s always there.  She’s always going.  She’s still got a big family in the islands.  So, I went there one time with her and somebody was telling me, “Tony, can you do contemporary art by using Filipino subjects?”  I told him I’d been doing that for so many years, but not here.  So, the gallery was telling me, “Why don’t you do a show?  Because I don’t think we’ve seen anything like that today.”  So that’s what started it and then, when I had the show; it makes you feel so good; in one week, all my paintings are sold out.  (Chuckle.)  It just makes you feel so good.  It was covered by two medias.  Oh, wow, how can you miss? 

Tony DeZuniga in his New York studio, 1979.

Stroud:  It sounds like a nice homecoming.

TD:  Yeah, really.  Now I’ve got another show probably at the end of this year. 

Stroud:  Back in Manila?

TD:  Yeah, back in the islands.  I’m going to try it again.  They seemed to like it the first time, and besides, I need a vacation.  (Mutual laughter.)

Stroud:  I see where you’ve used lots of different mediums in your work.  Watercolor, oil, acrylic, colored pencils.  Which do you like the best?

TD:  That’s a tough question.  I think it depends a lot on the subject you’re going to do.  Some subjects call for a watercolor and if you use oil it really would just destroy it.  But then I am what they call a figurative painter.  There’s always figures.  I’ll do landscapes with trees and a little mountain in the background and that’s it.  I like painting like fruit vendors or a scene with a lot of people in it.  That’s why it depends on the subject.

Sometimes like a fruit vendor, like a woman, a big, colorful gala when she’s wearing this kind of dress, and a lot of beautiful fruits that she’s selling, well then it tells you what to use.  You may use oil, or acrylic.  You see, I’m allergic to oil because of the toxic fumes that go with it.  The turpentines and so forth give me such a big headache when I smell it and I can’t paint in oil, but today they’ve come out with beautiful oil that is water soluble, and so hey, I can work with that and I’m using that today and it works beautifully.  No toxic chemicals and even the cleaning stuff I can avoid.  Just water and soap.  So now I can paint in oil.  You have to paint if you’re doing a portrait.  The colors are really brilliant if you use oil and the colors are very important.  I do a lot of portraits. 

Stroud:  I noticed on your webpage that you’ve got some beautiful work and I see you’re pretty active in the convention circuit.  Do you enjoy that?

TD:  I certainly do.  It’s so nice to see people and they still remember you.  That’s what I enjoy about conventions.  I go to all of them from Texas to Seattle, Washington, to all over.  I go to a lot of them.

Stroud:  Good.  You fan base seems to be very much alive and well, too.

TD:  I guess so.  That’s why I enjoy it so much.  They remember you and when you hear things like, “I thought you’d look like you were 100 years old and you only look like you’re 60, Tony.”  “Hey,” I says, “I’ll buy you lunch, man.”  (Mutual laughter.)  I really enjoy talking to the people. 

Jonah Hex by Tony DeZuniga.

Jonah Hex (2006) #9, cover by Tony DeZuniga.

Red Sonja by Tony DeZuniga.

1 Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Murphy Anderson - A Prolific Artist for DC's Silver Age

Written by Bryan Stroud

Murphy Anderson in 2007.

Murphy Anderson in 2007.

Murphy C. Anderson, Jr. (born on July 9, 1926) was an American comic book artist, known as one of the premier inkers of his era. Starting in the Golden Age of Comic Books - in the '40s - he worked for companies such as Fiction House and Ziff-Davis before joining the ranks at DC Comics in a career that lasted over fifty years. He worked on such characters as Hawkman, Batgirl, Zatanna, the Spectre, and Superman, as well as on the Buck Rogers daily syndicated newspaper comic strip. Murphy also contributed for many years to P.S., the preventive maintenance comics magazine of the U.S. Army. 

Anderson received an Inkpot Award in 1984 and was inducted into the Jack Kirby Hall of Fame in 1998, the Will Eisner Hall of Fame in 1999, and the Inkwell Awards Joe Sinnott Hall of Fame in 2013. Mr. Anderson passed away on October 22, 2015 at the age of 89.


Murphy was a true Southern gentleman to me when I finally managed to track him down.  He was in my top 10 of hoped-for contacts as he had such a huge career in DC's Silver Age and I loved his work to boot.  I was so awestruck at being able to chat with him that I didn't even mind that this interview took a few turns into unusual territory.  It was simply an honor to get to speak with him.

This interview originally took place over the phone on May 23, 2008.


Justice League of America (1960) #21, cover penciled by Mike Sekowsky & inked by Murphy Anderson.

Superman (1939) #423, cover penciled by Curt Swan & inked by Murphy Anderson.

Justice League of America (1960) #75, cover penciled by Carmine Infantino & inked by Murphy Anderson.

Bryan Stroud:  I understand you were very good friends with Ira Schnapp.  Can you tell me much about him?

Murphy Anderson:  Well, we sat side by side in the production department for quite some time at DC comics.  They gave me a desk there so I could be handy to my editors.  So that’s why I got to know Ira.  He was a letterer and did a lot of other things there in the production department. 

Stroud:  Some of the most famous logos were designed by him as I understand it. 

MA:  That’s correct.  He was with DC almost from the inception.  I think he was a relative of Jack Liebowitz.  I think I’ve got that straight.  He was a relative to one of the higher ups, and I think it was Liebowitz

Stroud:  Well, it must not have been a case of nepotism, because obviously he had the skill.

MA:  No, I think Ira always earned his way, there’s no question about that.  He was very good and competent.  And if you want to know what little I know about him, he was I think born in New York in Manhattan and lived most of his life in Upper Manhattan.

Stroud:  So, a lifetime New Yorker, then.

MA:  I think so, yes.  He had no accent, that’s for sure.  Other than New York.  He was not a big man, but he was wiry and I think he had to have been quite athletic in his younger days.  When I knew him, he was 10 to 15 years my senior at least.  maybe even 20 some years as I get to thinking about it.

Stroud:  I know when I spoke to Gaspar Saladino he had only nice things to say about Ira, and you for that matter.

MA:  Well, I can only say nice things about Gaspar, so if you talk to him he’s a very good source and he’s quite knowledgeable about art and the comics. 

Stroud:  Yeah and a wonderful human being to boot.  I always enjoy chatting with him. 

MA:  He’s one of my favorite people.  I don’t see him often enough.  Have you talked to him recently?

Stroud:  I’m supposed to talk to him later today.  I had a question for him earlier, but Celeste told me he was out for a little bit, so we’ll be chatting a little bit later this afternoon.  I’d be happy to pass on your greetings.

MA:  Yes, please do that to Celeste also.

Stroud:  I’d be delighted to, sir.  You collaborated a lot with Julie Schwartz on cover designs and it was quite effective, obviously, but I was surprised when Carmine [Infantino] told me that they were done actually before the stories were written.

MA:  In most cases, yes, that’s true.  Julie would ask me to bring in ideas and we’d have a color conference.  I’d scribble down ideas and maybe some little sketches of something specific and he would also be thinking of things too before we’d talk.  Then we’d sit and throw ideas around and very often come up with something totally different than what we’d started out with.  But that’s the way it worked.

Stroud:  Wow, so just a purely creative process then.

MA:  Yeah, talking about it and thinking about it.  And when things would come up that would jar your mind and you’d think in another direction, perhaps.  Julie told me, and I have every reason to believe it, that was a device used in the pulp magazines to get the covers done.

Stroud:  Okay, so it was a holdover from his days of doing science fiction.  That makes sense.

MA:  Well, yeah, Julie was an agent, a science fiction agent and represented most of the big names of science fiction writers and pulps at that time.

Batman (1940) #181, cover penciled by Carmine Infantino & inked by Murphy Anderson.

Stroud:  He had a long career and it seems like you two were pretty good friends.  I’ve seen lots of photos with you both together at the conventions.

MA:  Yeah, we hit it off almost right away because we had so many interests in common.  Both of us were really nuts about science fiction and his was an earlier association with it and it was wonderful for me to talk to him and find out things I never knew except in letter columns and that sort of thing.

Stroud:  He was a walking encyclopedia of knowledge and seemed to stay sharp right up to the end there.

MA:  Oh, yes, he was.  A real gentleman, too.  All the way.

Stroud:  It’s good to hear.  I’ve heard nothing but good stories about him.

MA:  No, I mean you’d have to find somebody who was willing to bend the truth a little bit if they said something bad about Julie

StroudJoe Giella was telling me that when he would ink after Carmine he said he enjoyed it, but that Carmine’s pencils were a little on the loose side.  Did you find that to be true?

MA:  Well, that’s part of the problem working with Carmine’s stuff, but mostly it was that he was very stylized and he couldn’t always draw realistically and that is difficult for someone inking as a realist to interpret and not lose the flavor of what he’d put down.  I’ve felt that his pencils were always best when he inked them himself. 

Stroud:  He told me when we spoke that his favorite inker on his pencils, when he couldn’t do it himself, of course, was Frank Giacoia, so it’s interesting how different people see things to their satisfaction. 

MA:  Well, the fact is that they were somewhat similar in their tastes as far as artists that they liked so I can see why he and Carmine would hit it off.  But they kind of grew up together.  They’d known one another since they were very young.

Stroud:  Yeah, it sounded like they had a long-term relationship before they ever entered the business.

MA:  I’m not sure it was before they entered the business.  They may have met one another as young pros.  I’m not sure.

StroudLew Sayre Schwartz was telling me that you two were roommates at the Y once upon a time.

MA:  Not roommates, but we had rooms at the 63rd street Y.

Stroud:  That’s the one. 

MA:  Not roommates, as a matter of fact we met one another, oddly enough, in a bookstore, but I had seen him in a sketch class at the Art Student’s League and we were both in a very large class and hadn’t met or talked to one another, but we were at a bookstore after one of the classes and started up a conversation and that’s the way we got to know one another. 

Stroud:  It was kind of humorous, he said at the time that he kind of looked down his nose at the fact that you were doing comic book work and he was doing something more respectable by being an errand boy.

MA:  Well, Lew never really wanted to work in comic books.  At least he never openly sought out the work.  He became Bob Kane’s assistant.  That’s how he got involved in comic books.  But he had always wanted to crack the syndicated market.  He was a big fan of Caniff’s and…I should say he is.  I’m sure he still is.

Stroud:  Yeah, and he raves about Roy Crane

MA:  Oh, yeah, Roy Crane.  All the syndicated guys in that period.  I liked them, too, you know, but to me comic books were an entering point.  It was a place where you could get your feet wet and go on to bigger and better things.

Stroud:  Yeah, and it was a good place to get noticed at the time, too.

MA:  Yeah.  That’s true.  And it helped to have a batch of samples for when you called on a syndicate.  They could see how well you could draw and they could see your ideas and so forth.  It did help me a great deal when I auditioned for the Buck Rogers strip.

The Buck Rogers daily strip from January 14, 1948 - drawn by Murphy Anderson.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah.  And you had such a nice long run on that.  I seem to recall reading somewhere that it was like a dream come true for you.

MA:  It was, yeah.  As a matter of fact, I had two runs on Buck Rogers in the 40’s.  After the war I settled in Chicago.  Fiction House agreed to give me freelance work and they were very good about that, so I tried to move back to Chicago.  I spent quite a few of my Navy years in Chicago and I met my future wife there, too.

Stroud:  So, Chicago was good to you.

MA:  Yeah, absolutely.  My favorite town in many ways.  But my time in the Navy I was sent to an RT school, a radio technician school.  There was a test and if you passed it you had no choice.  You had to go to an RT school.  The test was done by an Annapolis grad who headed up the school in Chicago.  He was out of the Navy for some years, because he’d lost most of his hearing.  That was William C. EddyCaptain Eddy.  He’d been a Captain in the Navy.  An Annapolis grad, too.  That was quite a thing to be under his command in the sense that he was the commander of the RT school.  And later, after I’d finished the first trial in the RT school they called me down and said, “Look, you didn’t quite pass.  If you’re interested in being a radio technician we’re going to let you stay for another month.”  I said, “Well, really I’m here under protest more or less.  I didn’t really care to come to the school.”  So, at that they bundled me up and sent me down to the visual aid section of the school.  It was in the loop in Chicago at the time. 

Murphy Anderson at his drawing table.

Stroud:  So, an interesting kind of roundabout way to get there.

MA:  Yeah, and Captain Eddy headed up the school, but I think he was running the building that they actually had the barracks and stuff over on Lake Street right by the “L” tracks.  I recall a number of people in the buildings who were Navy personnel living there.  They’d made some kind of deal with the Navy I guess.  I’m not talking from first hand knowledge, just stuff I’d heard.  Maybe the Navy owned the building.  Anyway, he was quite well-known around Chicago and then New York and other circles.  I’m digressing a little, but it was an interesting time for me.  I’d like to run down some stuff on Captain Eddy.  Anyhow, he was over this school, but he was an amateur cartoonist himself and that’s why he’d taken an interest in anyone with those leanings, and when he had this visual aid department set up he tried to attract as many guys like myself into the school and to make them part of the program at the school.  We designed the visual aids for the classrooms.

Stroud:  Oh, for the training then. 

MA:  That’s right.  And the classrooms, where they had the entire top floor of the Lake Street building set up as a Navy primary school.  The first month was the weeding out month to get rid of guys who weren’t really showing an aptitude and from there you went to a 3-month school and once you cleared that you went to a 6-month school.  There were only four of the 6-month schools scattered around the country.  I think one in the California area, one in the Gulf of Mexico area, one on the East Coast and one in Chicago.  So once you graduated from the 3-month school…well, it was very heavy stuff to be honest with you.  And if I’d really pressed and wanted I guess I could have stayed with that.  A good friend of mine I went to high school with went through the whole thing.  We both had similar interests back in high school and he said, “You would have made it all right.”  We’d met one another and were both the same age and probably would have lined up in the same category. 

Stroud:  Well, it sounds like it was some good experiences for you.

MA:  Oh, yeah.  Well, I enjoyed it.  The whole thing with the Navy.  Since we were doing artwork, I mainly worked on the bi-weekly newspaper that we had. 

Stroud:  It sounds like after a fashion it set you up well when you did your work on the P.S. magazine for the military.

MA:  Right.  I became very much a fan of teaching with comics through the P.S. magazine.

P.S. Magazine (1951) #1, cover by Will Eisner. Anderson worked on the interior of this first issue.

Stroud:  When you were doing that was it through Joe Kubert or Will Eisner?

MA:  No, Joe Kubert had nothing to do with P.S. magazine until fairly recently.  He’s probably done very well with it, but Will took the idea and started P.S. in about 1950.  Well, after the war. 

Stroud:  I’ve seen many copies of it over the years and it’s still a very strong going concern.  It’s neat to see.

MA:  Yes, I still have an awful lot of copies of it.  Mint copies, by the way.  They inundated me with it during the years that I held the contract.  I have about a 10 or 12 year run of P.S. and I’ve always kept them squirreled away.  For what reason I don’t know, but they made far more than I needed and I said, “Look, I don’t need all these.”  “Oh, no.  Take ‘em, take ‘em.”  They were just getting rid of them.  (Chuckle.)

Stroud:  You’ve got plenty of mementos of the time.

MA:  Oh, yeah.  More than enough.  If you ever hear of anyone interested in P.S. magazine, I have a fair collection.  Really a lot of people in the service, especially the Army, have collections of them.  I encountered them quite often.

Stroud:  It’s a good reference, so I can’t blame them.

MA:  The artwork made it more palatable to the average young guy out of high school.  If you got out of high school and were drafted.

Stroud:  And it’s usually easier to show someone something than to tell them, from a teaching standpoint.

MA:  Oh, sure, absolutely, and you get their interest with a comic to refer to.  And teaching was more effective with it in some cases.  At least get them interested enough to pursue it. 

Stroud:  Certainly, and for a training aid holding the attention is half the battle. 

MA:  Right.  So someone came up at DC comics and mentioned Will Eisner a couple of times and they got to talking about Will Eisner and that he needed an assistant.  He was losing someone he’d had for a number of years and I said, “Gee, I wouldn’t mind talking to Will.”  So we set that up and I went down and talked to Will and so for two years, almost two and a half years I worked for Will on his staff.

Stroud:  Was he a good one to work for?

MA:  Oh, yes, absolutely.  A wonderful man.

Stroud:  A pretty light touch?  Was he editing things or did he just let you do your own thing?

MA:  No, he owned the business and P.S. magazine was a monthly contract and he did his share of the work on it, but usually he would do it toward the end of the period on the magazine.  He’d help out when we were having trouble with deadlines or some sort of thing.  Any type of trouble, he’d pitch in and help. He’d pencil, ink, do anything, you know. 

Stroud:  He was a very gifted man.

MA:  One of my favorite people.  He was one of my favorite artists before I ever got into the industry.  And he became one of my favorite friends, too. 

Batman (1940) #196, cover penciled by Carmine Infantino & inked by Murphy Anderson.

The First Invention Of Armour (Cerebus Jam #1, April 1985) 
Art by Murphy Anderson, with Dave Sim & Gerhard

Brave and the Bold (1955) #28, cover penciled by Mike Sekowsky & inked by Murphy Anderson.

Stroud:  He left a tremendous legacy and people still refer back to him on a lot of the work that has followed.  Truly a giant. 

MA:  He was marvelous and I think people often overlook him when they ask about the influences on the modern comic book.  There’s really only one answer as far as I’m concerned and that’s Will.  He was all over the place back in those days, doing work for major publishers.  He had a staff and he attracted some of the best artists and a lot of them were trained under him and went on to become big name pros in the business.  Not just in comic books but in the syndicates as well.

Stroud:  And if I’m not mistaken wasn’t he the one to first use the term sequential art to describe it?

MA:  I wouldn’t want to get into an argument over that.  It sounds like something he would come up with, but I’m not sure.  We never discussed it.  I’m sure he wouldn’t have claimed it if he hadn’t.

Stroud:  Not the glory hound kind of guy.

MA:  It wasn’t necessary.  His actions spoke all the volumes of words that you’d need. 

Stroud:  A great legacy.  Al Plastino was telling me that when he was working alongside Curt Swan a little bit that he was the easiest guy in the world to ink because of all the detail and the blacks and everything was included.  Did you feel that way as well?

MA:  Oh, absolutely.  Curt was a dream.  The easiest guy ever to follow.

Stroud:  All the reports say he was a wonderful guy, too.

MA:  Oh, yeah.  I guess he and I…well, I got out of it probably before he did, but he had been in the Army very early on and then got out.

Stroud:  I was told by someone that you along with Al had re done some of Jack Kirby’s stuff when he was doing Superman, is that correct?

MA:  Oh yes, yes.  Al was involved in that, too.  It was goofy stuff.  If it was an inker, to ink, say Curt’s stuff or maybe someone like Boring on Superman and then trying to keep things consistent.   

StroudCarmine told me that you were the one who created Adam Strange’s costume, is that right?

MA:  Basically, that’s true.  I designed the cover for Julie and I’d come up from North Carolina.  At the time I was down there working with my father, and I came up maybe once or twice a quarter.  Every few months I’d come up to New York and work on covers and sometimes bring something back.  I worked in my father’s taxi cab offices.  I was in effect his manager.  I was bouncing all over.  Between his work and trying to do things up in New York, but I was a kid, so…

Hawkman (1964) #4, cover by Murphy Anderson.

Hawkman (1964) #4, cover by Murphy Anderson.

Stroud:  That sure must have kept you going.

MA:  Well, he needed me at one time, so I moved back to North Carolina.

Stroud:  Can’t fault your priorities.

MA:  Well, he held in there until the taxi cab fleets started moving out of the smaller towns.  The owner-operator is basically the way it works these days.

Stroud:  A lot of your work was in the science-fiction field, such as Adam Strange and the Atomic Knights.  Was that by choice or just what the assignments were?

MA:  No, I liked science fiction and that’s one of the reasons I liked working with Julie.  My first job was with Fiction House and fortunately they had a science fiction pulp as well as a science fiction comic book and I was busy with work on both of those publications almost from the get go.  It really was quite a dream come true that I found a job that would allow me to do that.  I worked on it until I was about 18 and subject to the draft then it was off to the Navy.  I couldn’t enlist in the Navy due to a condition I had called amblyopia and I wasn’t qualified to go into the Navy originally, but when I was drafted and sitting down at Fort Bragg waiting to be assigned, a Navy officer looked over my stuff and said, “I’ll take that gentleman.”  And someone said, “No, sir.  Due to his vision, he doesn’t qualify.”  He looked at him and said, “Sergeant, take this man over and check his binocular vision.”                        

Stroud: (Laughter.)

MA:  I saw 20-20 with my good eye and you know I saw 20-20 with both eyes that way and I got into the Navy.  (Chuckle.)  Sitting there in the buff while they’re arguing about that.  Well, maybe not in the buff, but a lot of the examination went that way. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)  Not the most dignified way to wait on an executive decision. 

MA:  When I got to Bainbridge the guy there didn’t want to take me.  I said they’d already qualified me and after awhile he said, “Oh, okay, go on.  I don’t think they’ll keep you there but go ahead.”

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  It sounds very familiar.

MA:  Yeah, and of course when I contracted for P.S. myself for 10 years and worked with Will on it for about 2 years, so I know quite a bit about the Army, too.  They’re not much different than the Navy.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  No, they like to think they are, but they’re not.  My experience overseas with the Marines made me chuckle when they’d quickly explain that the Navy and Marines were separate services. 

MA: (Laughter.)  A lot of them would get in trouble with the top brass in the Navy.  They’d find out who they belonged to.  I have great respect for all the branches.  They’re all terrific.  I always felt that it would be good for every young person to have to go for some military training. 

Stroud:  You learn a lot and I think it adds to your appreciation for your country when you serve.  You stayed pretty much exclusively with DC for many, many years.  Was that because they were more stable at the time or were you just comfortable there?

MA:  No.  I worked for Fiction House, but after the war they started to weed out a lot of the weaker companies and Fiction House was hanging in there, but they couldn’t pay the page rates that other companies were paying.  When I finally moved back to New York from Chicago they had a little bit of work for me, but not enough that I could depend on it, so I had a suitcase and went out there and talked to everybody that would listen to me and I wound up doing most of my work for DC.

The Spectre (1967) #1, cover by Murphy Anderson.

Stroud:  And a large body of work it was.  When they brought back the old Golden Age characters you were often the first one to draw them such as on The Spectre and Starman and Black Canary.

MA:  Yeah, well of course Julie and I were aware of my involvement in comics as well as pulps and he really liked to use me as much as he could on the science fiction angle stories and when he wouldn’t have work, which was rare, I would get something from one of the other editors.  I did some romance comics and I did a little bit of other DC stuff.  Working for Ziff-Davis, they were one of the weaker companies I was telling you about, but I actually came back to New York basically because of a guy I knew in Chicago; when I was in Greensboro I was freelancing for him, too, and he was the art director for Ziff-Davis and he told me they were opening up a New York office and I told him I might be interested.  They told me about Jerry Siegel.  They had hired him to establish a comic book line for them and so that was a double reason why I came back to New York.

Stroud:  It seems like a lot of your peers like to paint these days.  Al Plastino sent me some copies of his oils and watercolors and Frank Springer paints and so does Joe Giella and it looks like you do as well.  Is that just a passion or something that develops naturally after awhile?

MA:  No, I don’t consider myself a painter.  I’ve made a lot of color recreations.  You might call that painting.  I think it’s just coloring in a black and white drawing. 

Stroud:  Okay, so not necessarily pure painting as such.

MA:  No, I never considered myself very good at oil painting.  At school I tried, but it wasn’t attractive.  You have to wait too long for the oil to dry and the thing to dry and so forth.

Stroud:  It’s a patient man’s game.  Can you tell me a little bit about your new work on Captain Action?

MA:  Well, they’ve contacted me and I’m doing a cover for them.  They want me to do some other work and they’re getting me off the ground.  I think at the convention they got a lot of attention and interest at their booth in New York about a month ago.  They asked me if I’d come in and spend a little time with them.

Stroud:  That should be kind of interesting.  You apparently had a shot at it back when Gil Kane was doing it and it just didn’t work out, is that correct?

MA:  No, I was tied up working for Will at the time and the thing is I was the first comic book artist to work on Captain Action.  I did a number of boxes for them direct for Ideal Toys.  And I introduced Captain Action in other things they had going.  Most of the Captain Action stuff though was the boxes.  Those were mine that I did for Ideal Toys. 

Stroud:  Okay, so you were the first one after all, just not in the comic book line.

MA:  Yeah, I don’t know of anyone who would contest that, although Gil and others worked on Captain Action when it came to the comics.  I was working for Julie at the time, but just doing covers and things and working for Will and just didn’t have time for anything else.

Stroud:  There are only so many hours in a day.  And only so many you can spend at a board.

MA:  Well, my time with Julie had already been pretty well booked up with the Atomic Knights and stuff like that.  I continued to do some of that work all the while I was working with Will.  I had an agreement with Will that if I came in early in the morning I wouldn’t get into trouble if I used an hour or so of my time before work time to work on my other work.  Will said, “No problem.  No problem at all.”

Green Lantern (1960) #59, cover penciled by Gil Kane & inked by Murphy Anderson.

Stroud:  Obviously an easy guy to get along with.

MA:  Right.  Of course, he believed in everybody working on the P.S. project.  He asked me to set aside time to work on that, going to the reviews and things of that nature and also orientations, I guess.  I was one of the writers.  I went to Fort Irwin once in connection with that and went to Fort Bragg a number of times, meeting up with the editor himself or the co-editor.  So, I spent time at many a military post and spent some time in Germany on the project at one point.

Stroud:  Wow, so you even did some international travel as well.

MA:  Yeah.  It was very interesting, but a little hard on my wife as she had to take care of things while I was gone.

Stroud:  Yeah, nothing like being a geographic widow.  It makes it tough sometimes.  What memories do you have of Gil Kane?

MA:  Oh, they’re all good memories.  We had so many of the same interests.  We could sit and talk for hours about most anything.  We worked alongside one other, which very rarely happened.  We’d meet socially, too.  He and his wife would come over and so would Joe GiellaJoe Giella was dating Shirley at the time and he’d bring her up.  We’d sit for hours and chat.  We had a good time.

Stroud:  It’s nice to have co-workers who are friends. 

MA:  I knew so many, through Fiction House and Ziff-Davis and of course DC.

Stroud:  I noticed recently one of your old Hawkman covers was sold at an auction online for five figures.

MA:  Well, it doesn’t surprise me too much.  I know that it just depends on so many things.  Scarce things have a bigger value.

Stroud:  I don’t imagine you had any inkling at the time that some of your work would go for that kind of money these many years later.

MA:  No.  You try to hold onto it; at least I used to try to hold onto it, but very often it was gone before you even had a chance at it.  These comic executives working in the production department always had control over it and sometimes they’d come back and tell me I’d better go back and get what I wanted.  I only took my own work, so I managed to get some of it at least.

Stroud:  Well it sounds like you had easy access anyway.  I know there’s been lots of controversy over the years of things being lost or disappearing when they shouldn’t have and that kind of thing.

MA:  Oh, yeah, that happened.  With me not too much because I was there during the period.  I knew all the guys in production quite well and I can’t think of anyone I didn’t have a good relationship with. 

Stroud:  Anyone who’s ever mentioned you has described you as a true gentleman and so I have no doubt you had wonderful relationships. 

MA:  I can’t speak for anyone but feel like I got along well with people. 

The Flash (1959) #123, cover penciled by Carmine Infantino & inked by Murphy Anderson.

 

A self-portrait drawn by Murphy Anderson in 1983.

Showcase (1956) #34, cover penciled by Gil Kane & inked by Murphy Anderson.

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Len Wein - Co-Creator of Swamp Thing and Wolverine

Written by Bryan Stroud

Len Wein in 2017.

Len Wein in 2017.

Leonard Norman Wein (June 12, 1948) was an American comic book writer and editor best known for co-creating Swamp Thing (for DC) and Wolverine (for Marvel), and for helping revive the X-Men (including the co-creation of Nightcrawler, Storm, and Colossus). Additionally, he was the editor for Alan Moore and Dave Gibbons' influential DC miniseries Watchmen.
He was inducted into the Will Eisner Comic Book Hall of Fame in 2008. Mr. Wein passed away on September 10, 2017.


Len was another joy to speak with and was completely approachable and friendly.  Another titan of the industry, he began in fandom, broke through as a professional writer and then took the editorial reins for a time, but at his core, Len was a story teller and thankfully he was happy to share some stories with me.  I had the pleasure of meeting up with him in San Diego in 2015 and it had just been announced he was going to do a new Swamp Thing miniseries and also one for the Metal Men.  He was like a kid in a candy store, and that smile of his was so infectious.

This interview originally took place over the phone on May 16, 2008.


Teen Titans (1966) #18, co-written by Len Wein & Marv Wolfman.

Bryan Stroud:  How did you get your start in the industry?

Len Wein:  Ah, wow.  It’s kind of a long, complicated story.  It was a different world back then.  When I was a teenager, DC used to throw a tour every Thursday afternoon in their offices and for several years I would skip school once a month on a Thursday.  And Marv Wolfman and I and a few of our other friends would go up and take the DC tour.  We became familiar faces up there.  I also started doing fanzines when I was in my early teens.  So they were aware of me to some degree from that.  So did MarvMarv had a fanzine. In fact, Marv had several fanzines. And eventually Marv and I decided to submit some work of our own to Dick Giordano over at Charlton comics.  By the time we finished the samples we wanted to present, Dick had moved to DC comics.  So we went up to the DC offices one day to show him the work, which was essentially stuff that Marv had mostly written and I had drawn.  And Dick wasn’t even in that day.  We didn’t even think to make an appointment first. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

LW:  So while we’re standing in the lobby, we ran into Carmine Infantino who was DC’s editorial director at that point and Joe Orlando coming back from lunch.  And they recognized us and asked, “What are you guys doing here?”  We said we had come to show samples to Mr. GiordanoCarmine said, “Well, Dick isn’t in today, but show your stuff to my boy Joey here and if he likes it, you’re in.”  So we gave Joe the samples and waited around and finally Joe came out and said, “Well, the art still needs some work, but I kind of like the writing and if you guys want to submit some stories to our new House of Mystery title, I’m looking for writers.”  And we did and we both sold stories and that’s how it started. 

Stroud:  Okay, so you ended up in the horror genre right out of the gate then, huh?

LW:  Exactly. 

Stroud:  Is that one that you enjoyed or had a particular penchant for or just happened to be where you landed and took it from there?

LW:  It happened to be where I landed.  I mean, I enjoy all the genres, but frankly if I could have sold an Archie story to get in, I’d have done that.  (Mutual laughter.) 

Stroud:  I love it.  Youthful optimism and thank goodness for it.

LW:  I think I was 19 at the time, so exactly.  It was youthful optimism. 

Stroud:  A writer tends to paint a picture with words and some are more successful than others.  How do you get across a vision in your mind to translate it to a visual medium like a comic book?

LW:  Well, part of it is that I started as an artist. 

Stroud:  So, you knew what an artist would be looking for.

LW:  Exactly.  The samples we showed Joe was stuff that I had drawn, so I know how to describe art to an artist so that I can see it all in my own head.  In fact, over the decades that I’ve written in this business only twice has an artist ever come back and said, “You can’t draw that shot.”  I would do a quick sketch as I saw it and they’d go, “Oh, you’re right.  I never saw it from that point of view.”  And they went back and drew it.  But I used to have artists, especially at DC, guys like Irv Novick and a few of the others who would come into the office waiting for their next assignment and ask Julie Schwartz, “Do you have any Len Wein scripts lying around?  He’s always easy to draw.”

Stroud:  So, you automatically had an affinity with them.  So how was Julie as an editor?  Did you enjoy working for him?

LW:  I adored working for him.  He was a great curmudgeon.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

LW:  Really cranky half the time, but a very good-hearted guy.  He was in many ways my mentor.  He taught me many things about how to do what I do and I adored working with him.  He was just one of the great guys in the business.  I mean we really wouldn’t have a business today in many ways if it weren’t for Julie Schwartz

Stroud:  I’ve heard similar stories from others and I only regret that when I started this project I waited too long and he’d already left us.

LW:  He had a good long run.  I think he was 89 when he left?

Stroud:  Something like that.  I know it was way up there and still very active in the con circuit and so forth.  Nothing to regret there.

LW:  Exactly.             

House of Mystery (1951) #191, main story written by Len Wein.

Strange Tales (1951) 169, co-written by Len Wein.

Blue Beetle (1986) #20, written by Len Wein.

Stroud:  Despite what may be some obvious biases for you, do you think a story or the art makes a comic successful?

LW:  Both of them.

Stroud:  Okay, nothing superior in either?

LW:  You know there are artists who argue that you can tell a story without words, but you’re still telling a story.  It’s always about the story first and foremost and the best way to get it across to the reader. 

Stroud:  It’s kind of a solitary exercise being a writer.  What helps keep you motivated?

LW:  The mortgage.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  That sounds familiar.  Denny O’Neil said, “I knew that I had two mouths relying on me out there and if I fouled up I might never work again.” 

LW:  That’s exactly it.  I mean, it is the comic book business, and people always tend to forget that.  You know if you want to be an artist, God bless you, go out there and rent a garret in Paris and starve, but this is my occupation.  This is how I earn my living and deadlines and letting the next guy down I think motivates me more than anything.  I find that it’s almost impossible for me to write something that doesn’t have a deadline.  Where I know that people are relying on me to finish my part of the job. 

Stroud:  That does make all the difference, I’m sure. 

LW:  Absolutely.  It’s always the thought, “If I don’t do my job, then (pick the artist’s name) doesn’t get to feed his family this month.

Stroud:  Exactly.  So there’s more skin in the game than just yours.  You’ve worked with both full script and Marvel method.  Which one did you prefer?

LW:  In my perfect world I prefer what they call the Marvel method.  It actually was not created at Marvel.  It just came to be called that.  I do that because it allows me to avoid what I call defensive writing.  When you’re writing a full script, you’re done.  You have no idea what the artist is going to do with it.  And every so often you’ll ask for, let’s say for argument’s sake, a long shot of Superman leaping from the roof of a building to fly somewhere.  And the artist will decide he needs a close-up in there.  A close-up of Superman’s face.  And so you don’t know what he’s actually doing in that picture.  And I find that when I write full scripts I tend to write defensively.  You know, the art description will be:  “Superman leaps from the building,” and there will be a caption that says, “As Superman leaps from the building…” and Superman thinking, “I think I’ll leap from this building.”  Just to make sure that if the artist draws a close-up, you still know what the heck’s going on. 

Justice League of America (1960) #107, written by Len Wein.

When you’re working in these plots first and these pencils first format, you know exactly what the artist has drawn and it liberates you to write other things.  You can advance the plot; you can get more characterization in there.  If the artist has told the story well visually, as so many do your entire writing approach changes to the story.  I did a several part story a number of years ago for DC and I won’t mention the story or the two artists; I don’t want to denigrate any of them.  And one of them was one of the hottest artists in the business at the time and I turned in a script for the first chapter off this guy’s pencils and I was really happy with the script.  It was full of flowery captions and all kinds of nifty stuff I enjoyed writing, and then he left the strip into the first issue for whatever the reason was and an old pro, a legendary old hand, came in and took over for the rest of the series.  And I did a script for the second issue and I was very unhappy with it.  I just didn’t like it.  I wasn’t getting those flowery captions.  I wasn’t doing various and sundry things and I couldn’t figure out why I wasn’t making it work. 

This was a guy anybody in the business would have been thrilled to work with.  He was a real pro.  I mean a legend, and I’m thinking, “Geez, with this other guy I got to write all this great stuff and this guy…what’s wrong?”  And so I went to Marv Wolfman and I said, “Here.  Look at these two jobs.  What am I doing wrong?”  And he looked at them both and said, “You’re not doing anything wrong.”  I said, “So why the difference?”  He said, “The old hand,” the guy who drew the second chapter, “told your story.”  “What?”  He said, “Look at it.  Everything you need to know, he tells the story in the pictures.  The first guy drew a lot of very pretty pictures, but half of those captions are there so you can tell the story he’s not telling in the pictures.  You didn’t need to do that in the second part.  The old pro did his job.”  (Chuckle.)  I think that defines the difference in working with the first style.

Stroud:  I can see that and it wouldn’t have occurred to me without your perspective. 

LW:  It hadn’t occurred to me until Marv pointed it out to me. 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  The things we learn from the school of hard knocks.  Were there any other writers you enjoyed or who inspired you?

LW:  Most of my influences in terms of comic books; there’s really only one major influence on my writing and that’s Bob Kanigher.  When I was a kid my two favorite strips weren’t any of the superhero books going on at the time.  My two favorite strips were actually Sgt. Rock and Adam Strange, neither of which was really superhero.  One was a war series and the other was science fiction, about a character who actually isn’t a superhero at all, but who wins the day by outthinking his opponents all the time.  And I loved to see scripts by Kanigher.  He could make you cry. 

Bob had a way of writing a story, especially if there were 12 Sgt. Rock stories in a year, 4 or 5 of them would leave you in tears.  He’d just write a visceral, gut-wrenching, heart-touching story and I tried to emulate that wherever I can, but my actual influences as a writer are guys out of comics.  The biggest influence is probably Rod Serling.  I’m a huge fan of his writing and his work.  Also Ray Bradbury and Paddy Chayevsky.  My business card lists me as “Len Wein, Wordsmith,” and the guys I mentioned were all that.  Guys who told amazing pictures in words.  They just had an amazing command of the language.

Stroud:  A very worthy list of people to look up to.  Now that so many comics are done on the computer, do you think that’s a good thing, a not so good thing, or any opinion?

LW:  Wow.  I came into the computer game a little late.  I guess it was the mid-80’s.  I had just written my first animated script and had made some money and a number of my friends…I was working at DC and there was a computer store downstairs at the time…anyway, Marv Wolfman, Diane Duane and I think Bob Greenberger all said to me, “Oh, good, you’re buying a computer now.”  I said, “No.”  They said, “That wasn’t a suggestion.  That was a statement,” and they literally grabbed me and dragged me downstairs to the computer store.  (Chuckle.)  And I walked in and the guy behind the counter said, “Can I help you?”  I said, “Yes, my friends tell me I’m looking to buy a computer.”  He said, “Well, what sort of computer are you looking for?”  I said, “You know the term ‘user friendly?’”  He said, “Certainly.”  I said, “I’m looking for one that’s idiot friendly.”

Amazing Spider-Man (1963) #151, written by Len Wein.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

LW:  So I’ve been working on a Mac all these years, and Marv told me, “You need to work on a computer because it will increase your writing speed threefold.”  And he was absolutely right.  Not that I write any faster, but I’m an anal retentive writer in that I like turning in pristine looking scripts.  So even though for many years I was my own editor, and literally the only person who would ever see the actual script would be the letterer, or before that just the letterer and the editor, if I screwed up I would re-type the whole page.  I wouldn’t turn it in until it looked pristine.  And once I had the computer, if I screwed up, I simply hit the appropriate keystrokes and fixed the mistake, and I got a whole lot faster.  (Laughter.)  So if nothing else, at least it served that purpose. 

Stroud:  Well, and if you’re like me, when you sit down to write something, I don’t know, there’s something about a PC.  Maybe because it’s right up in front of you at eye-level, and when the mind is flowing so much more quickly than the fingers, I find it helpful in that respect.

LW:  Oh, absolutely.  I became an accidental touch typist; I’ve done this for so long.  I learned touch typing the hard way; just by doing it.  I never took a class.  I used to be a hunt and peck typist and then one day, maybe 5 or 6 years into the business, I was working on a script, you know, copying over my notes, and I was typing away and realized all of a sudden I was looking at my notes and I was typing.  I wasn’t looking at the keys.  I had finally learned just by doing it over and over and over again how to touch type.

Stroud:  I’ve got in my notes here that you did work for quite a laundry list of publishers.  Warren, Marvel, Image, Gold Key, DC, Eclipse, DEFIANT, Disney…

LWBongo, and there’s probably a few others in there.

Stroud:  Definitely.  I’m sure that’s not a comprehensive listing.  Did any particular one treat you better than another?

LW:  I’ve been treated well and poorly almost everywhere I guess, depending not on the company so much as the people with whom you work.  I’ve had nothing but a wonderful experience of late working at Bongo comics, doing The Simpsons and Futurama scripts for Bill Morrison, who’s one of the dearest people in the history of the business.  I mean, he makes it a joy to work there.  I had much the same experience working for Penny- Farthing Press when I was doing “The Victorian” for them a couple of years ago.  These are just people who care about the product and want it done right and well.  And I’ve had editors that…well, DC, fiscally, has been very kind to me over the years and that is much Paul Levitz’s doing.  Making sure I see residuals and royalties on my creations and my work.  At Marvel it was great fun while I was writing there.  It was the old west.  We were really producing books by the seat of our pants.  It was great fun.  So I’ve been lucky.  For the most part, I’ve been treated very well almost everywhere I’ve worked.  An occasional editor here or there…I did not get along and so I’d move on to something else quickly.

Stroud:  Did you feel like you had more artistic freedom in any area more so than another? 

LW:  Over the years I’ve had tremendous freedom.  I did my own editing so often.  That’s almost absolute freedom.  And I’ve had the respect of many of the editors for whom I’ve worked where I’ve had essentially as much freedom as I wanted or needed.

Stroud:  You introduced some new characters at DC in particular to include obviously Swamp Thing and The Human Target.  Did you have a favorite or is that like asking if you have a favorite child?

LW:  Exactly.  Let’s be honest, we all have favorite children, we just won’t admit it. 

Batman (1940) #307, written by Len Wein.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

LW:  Actually some of the characters I’ve written that I did not create I enjoyed writing just because of the fan in me.  The chance to write Batman; when I was the regular Batman writer for a number of years it was a big thrill for me.

Stroud:  Such an icon, yes of course.

LW:  Also he was one of my all time favorite characters, and at Marvel the Hulk was one of my favorites.  But you missed the characters over there who are probably more seminal in many ways that I created.  Like the New X-Men.

Stroud:  You bet.  You created Wolverine, in fact, isn’t that true?

LW:  I did.  I created Wolverine; I created Storm, Colossus, Nightcrawler, Thunderbird, the Punisher’s arch-enemy Jigsaw.

Stroud:  What does it feel like to see them on the big screen?

LW:  Emotionally, terrific.  Financially, not so much.  As I said, the difference between the two companies; DC and Marvel, is I see money off of all of my characters at DC in any incarnation.  If they do paperback books, if they do movies…  I also created Lucius Fox, the character Morgan Freeman plays in the current run of Batman films, and I do absurdly well off of him being in those films, financially.  Because Paul Levitz made sure I signed creator equity contracts whenever I create a character.  Even on something potentially so unimportant…as I said to Paul when I argued with him about signing a Lucius contract, “It’s a middle-aged guy in a suit.”  He said, “Sign a contract.  You never know.”  He was right.

Stroud:  Wise counsel.  I’m sure his background as a creator helps to influence his decisions and treatment of talent.  Neal Adams has been very praising of Paul for the same thing. 

LW:  He’s an old, old friend.  I’ve known him since we were both teenagers, but more than that I have great respect for him as a human being.  He’s an honest, ethical, decent human being.  I have nothing but the highest respect for him. 

Stroud:  All too rare.  Especially in the corporate world.  I don’t mean to belabor Swamp Thing, but I stumbled across something that said the woman on the cover was modeled on someone’s wife or some such thing?

LW:  You’re talking about House of Secrets #92?

Stroud:  That’s the one.

LW:  That’s Louise Simonson.  Many of the characters in that particular short story are modeled on real people.  The villain is Mike KalutaBernie [Wrightson] himself I think is sort of Alex Olsen.  All of the people in it…it was one of those sorts of things where Bernie was trying something and basically had many of the shots posed and took photos and worked from that.

House of Secrets (1956) #92, written by Len Wein.

Stroud:  Oh, kind of the Alex Ross method.

LW:  Exactly.

Stroud:  I know you’re not necessarily a production guy, but wasn’t it Gaspar Saladino who did the logo on Swamp Thing?

LW:  Yes it was.  He lettered the first six or seven issues, too.

Stroud:  A talented man.  A sweetheart of a guy, too.        

LW:  An old friend of mine.  I haven’t seen Gaspar now in probably 25 years, but a very good friend from way back when.

Stroud:  A super guy.  He was my very first interview and was trying to make it easy on me, for crying out loud. 

LW:  One of the legends.  Probably Gaspar and Todd Klein in terms of design work are two of the great letterers of the business.

Stroud:  You mentioned some of the artists you worked with over the years such as Carmine and Dick and there were also Gray Morrow and Bob Oksner and Bernie.  Did you feel like anybody was…

LWHerb Trimpe.  So many good guys.  Ross Andru was just one of the great honeys of the business. 

Stroud:  Yeah.  Did you have a favorite, or is it fair to ask that?

LW:  It’s not fair to ask that.  (Chuckle.)  Everybody contributed differently.  They all bring their unique talents to the table, and it changes the project depending on the work.  One of the series I wrote, for example, with two legendary artists over the run, when I was working on one of them, the artwork jobs were spectacular, but it was the book that took me the longest time to write each month.  And then that artist left and was replaced by another now-legend in the business and it became the quickest book I wrote every month.  No difference in the terms of the quality.  They brought individually unique things to the table, but it was just the fact that everybody brings something different. 

Stroud:  I’m sure that does change the dynamic.  You worked on a couple of other Swamp Thing type characters.  The Heap…

LW:  Which I was fortunate to actually do with Carmine Infantino, who had drawn the original back in the 40’s.

Stroud:  Yeah.  And then Man-Thing for Marvel.  Were there differences?

LW:  They’re all different.  Every one of them was a different character.  I mean, just because they’re swamp monsters doesn’t make them any more the same than the fact Superman, Hawkman and The Angel can all fly.  One of the things that most people I think don’t know, and it’s funny, is that I wrote the second Man-Thing story.  Gerry Conway did the first, I did the second, and I’m actually the person responsible for the tagline.  “Whatever knows fear burns at the Man-Thing’s touch.” 

Swamp Thing (1972) 1, written by Len Wein.

Stroud:  I sure wasn’t aware of that.

LW:  In the first story, anything the Man-Thing touched burst into flame, and I went, “Oh, this is going to be an interesting protagonist.  He can never touch anything!” 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

LW:  So I came up with the handle that only if you were afraid of him would you burn.  If you were pure of heart, you were okay.  (Chuckle.)

Stroud:  I’ll be darned.  I didn’t realize that was your baby.  Cool.  You came in right toward the close of the Silver Age, though no one has been able to quite define when that was, precisely.  I’ve heard different years speculated…

LW:  I know.  It’s very bizarre.  I’ve read articles in the last year, in fact, both of which posit the Bronze Age, or whatever you want to call it, the Corrugated Tin Age, or whatever…

Stroud: (Laughter.)

LW:  Well, they argue that it started with one of my two books, either it changed over with the first issue of Swamp Thing or it changed over with Giant Size X-Men.  I find it bizarre that one way or another, people seem to think I’m somehow responsible.  (Chuckle.)  I’m a transitional point in the history of the industry. 

Stroud:  So, I take it there was nothing evident in your experience that would show a transition.  (Chuckle.)

LW:  No, I was just trying to get the job done and make my deadlines.  (Mutual laughter.)

Stroud:  It seems like during your tenure, both DC and Marvel seemed to be losing the bedrock younger audience.  Any thoughts as to why that might have been?

LW:  I think we started to cater to our most financially sound audience and as a result lost…when we started to cater to the direct market; when all we really cared about was producing books for the audience we already knew was going to buy the books, we started to lose that open door that brings new readers in to buy the books.  Your average comic book reader today is in his mid-20’s or 30’s.  When these guys die, the industry is over.  We’re not bringing in a new generation to replace them.  It used to be the theory that every issue of every book was somebody’s first issue.  And more than that, that your average audience lasted 3, maybe 4 years, after which there was a brand new audience coming in all the time, so that your average comic book reader was always say 12 or 13 years old.  Now that’s incredibly different.  Every year, your average comic book reader is a year older than he was the year before.

Stroud:  The demographic just keeps shifting upward then.

LW:  Exactly. 

Stroud:  That doesn’t bode well for the future.

LW:  It doesn’t.  I go to Golden Apple Comics out here in the San Fernando Valley every Wednesday and I’ve been doing it for 20 years now, and there are some teenagers who come in there; some folks in their teens.  And I guess the occasional kid coming in with their dads, who are comics fans, who pick up the newest Archie or Simpsons or some kid related book, some of the Johnny DC titles like Scooby-Doo or one of those, but we’re not getting the audience in the way we used to and I worry about that.  I don’t know what the end state is going to become.  In ten years we’ll start watching our readers die of old age.            

Stroud:  Exactly.  Even initiatives like Free Comic Book Day doesn’t seem to be quite turning the tide, at least in my very cursory observation.

LW:  I was terrified.  Again, I never want to say anything negative if I can avoid it, but there is currently a book out based on one of my characters that as a result of Paul Levitz’s kindness, I see money off of as the creator every issue.  And I got my monthly check that came in just this week, and I looked at the sales figures and the book is selling under 7,000 copies!  I used to publish fanzines that sold more copies than that. 

Stroud:  That’s a precipitous drop to say the least.  They used to get canceled for much higher numbers than that.

LW:  We used to cancel books that sold a quarter of a million copies!

Defenders (1972) #16, co-written by Len Wein.

Dreaming Special (1998) #1, written by Len Wein.

Daredevil (1964) #124, written by Len Wein.

Stroud:  Astounding.  When I was talking to Carmine or maybe it was Al Plastino they were saying that when they get their royalties on the new Showcase Presents, if you’re familiar with those, they said the sales figures on those are very strong.

LW:  Those are doing fine.  That’s why there are so many.  I see money for those as well because they’ve been reprinting some of my old House of Mystery stuff and The Phantom Stranger and a lot of my earlier work is now showing up in these Showcase titles.

Stroud:  There’s obviously still an audience for the older work, but the newer stuff doesn’t seem to be exactly burning up the world. 

LW:  Nope.

Stroud:  It seemed like there were some other younger writers coming in around the time you were, hitting their stride along with you, did you ever interact with say, Cary Bates or Denny or Jim Shooter?

LW:  How do you not?  I mean, we all came in together.  We weren’t living in isolated communities.  We used to all play poker together on Friday nights.  Literally those guys; Marv Wolfman and many other folks at the time, Mike Barr, Steve Mitchell, Tom DeFalco, I could probably name 15 or 20 guys.  The Friday night game used to be at the apartment shared by Paul Levitz and Marty Pasko way back when.  We all interacted.  I brought Jim Shooter back into the business, in fact.  At a convention in Pittsburgh.  He’d left comics.

Stroud:  Oh?  You must have been editing then perhaps?

LW:  I was editing, over at Marvel.

Stroud:  What did you propose to him at the time?

LW:  “Send some stuff.  You were always very good.  Let’s see what you’ve got.” 

Stroud:  I noticed you had some co-scripting credits with Marv, Roy Thomas and a few others.  When you do a co-collaboration how does that work?

LW:  It’s different with everybody.  Sometimes one person plots and the other person dialogues.  There’s a number of those.  Probably at Marvel, I would say the majority of those co-scripting credits are from things that somebody plotted and somebody else had to finish dialoguing.  Either way.  Either I was dialoguing off of someone else’s pencils or someone else’s plots or someone was dialoguing off of my plots. 

Avengers (1963) #86, co-written by Len Wein.

Stroud:  Okay.  I was trying to visualize how two people could work a single script and I just couldn’t think of a way.

LW:  It works many ways.  There are lots of co-writing methods.  I mean, Marv and I, just a few years back, wrote a screenplay together.  And we did it basically by plotting the whole thing out as a team, then sort of splitting the screenplay in half, and I don’t mean literally in half, but “All right, I’ll take scenes 1 to 3, you take scenes 4 to 6, I’ll take scenes 7 to 9,” and then putting it together; going over it together to homogenize everything and make it into what works. 

Stroud:  Is it quite a bit different writing for other entities like that?  I mean a screenplay vs. a comic script, or are there enough similarities to make little difference?

LW:  There are more similarities than differences.  There are differences, but there are also many similarities. 

Stroud:  So, it wasn’t any major leap out of a comfort zone to do that kind of work.

LW:  Oh, it always was.  At least for me.  The first time I did anything, I had to be dragged kicking and screaming to it, firmly convinced that it was impossible to do and I would never be able to do it right. 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  And yet you did.

LW:  Thank God. 

Stroud:  I saw an interesting credit that you worked with Harlan Ellison on something for Dark Horse?

LW:  I wrote a story for The Dream CorridorHarlan is one of my two oldest friends in the world. 

Stroud:  Are his mercurial tales…well, if you’re good friends, obviously it’s not a problem.

LW:  (Chuckle.)  As I told him to his face, he’s not an easy row to hoe.

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

LW:  He is a loyal, dear friend and he’s never boring.

Stroud:  A perfect description.  When you moved up to become an editor at both of the big two, was that a breath of fresh air or was it from the frying pan to the fire?

LW:  I love editing.  I actually probably prefer editing to writing.

Stroud:  How come?

LW:  I can control the entire package.  The final approval of every step of the process.  That, I like.  I get to hone it all that way.  While I’m a nit-picker, I’m not an omnipresent pain in the neck.  My number one rule, and I’ve said this in a number of interviews over the years, was I always felt I did my job as an editor best when it appeared I was doing it least.

DC Special Series (1977) #27, written by Len Wein.

Stroud:  A light touch.

LW:  I hired the right people, pointed them in the right direction, and got the hell out of their way. 

Stroud:  As a writer, that certainly must have influenced your methods.  You probably tried to be the sort of editor you wish you’d had. 

LW:  Exactly.  Not so much the kind of editor I wish I’d had, but the kind I’d been fortunate enough to have.

Stroud:  I was at the local Barnes & Noble recently and went to the graphic novels section and I was kind of stunned to notice two racks of graphic novels and six of manga.  That seems to be the sudden push everywhere.  Do you have any opinion on what it’s doing or where it’s going? 

LW:  No, actually I don’t.  I don’t get manga at all.  I’ve done some translation over the years on a couple of manga projects.  I just don’t get manga.  My son, however, is awash in it.  His room is filled with as many manga magazines as I have comic books.  But I just don’t understand it.  I don’t understand the fascination.  I don’t understand what it’s addressing.

Stroud:  Yeah, I remember sitting one Saturday morning with my daughter watching Dragonball Z or something and I said, “Okay, so they sweat, they scream and they punch each other out.  Is that all this is?”

LW:  That’s what it seems to be. 

Stroud:  I’m completely baffled as well, and yet it seems to be the only profitable niche these days other than, as we talked about before, the reprints.

LW:  Well, the trade paperbacks and those bookstore things really do help to support the business.  That, of course, and the films. 

Stroud:  Yeah, it seems like licensing is where the money is any more rather than the publishing aspect. 

LW:  I think DC and Marvel make a considerable amount of money off the trade paperbacks. 

Stroud:  It makes sense or they wouldn’t keep cranking them out.  You had kind of a baptism by fire when you did Justice League.  You were right there during a major Earth-One and Earth-Two crossover, plus it was the 100th issue.  Did that intimidate you at all?

LW:  Sure.  You’d have to be stupid not to be intimidated. 

Stroud:  And yet you seemed to carry on the tradition quite well.  Did you have to do a lot of research?

LW:  No, I had read everything at that point.

Incredible Hulk (1962) #181, written by Len Wein.

Stroud:  Okay, so it was all stored up in the data center.

LW:  Uh-huh.  Then.  I mean, today I would have to spend days researching.  At that time it was all in my head.  It was also, dear God help me, almost 40 years less continuity to have to worry about. 

Stroud:  (Laughter.)  You touched on some of the projects you’re involved with today.  Any other things that you’re doing?  You mentioned Bongo and what else?

LW:  I’m working for Bongo and I’m writing a video game which I actually cannot talk about.  One of those non-disclosure things.  Those are NDA’s, right?  Non-disclosure agreements.  I keep referring to them as DNR’s, and I know that’s wrong.

Stroud: (Laughter.) 

LW:  “Do Not Resuscitate.”  That’s different.  (Chuckle.)  And I visited New York just a few weeks ago to talk with Dan Didio about a number of new projects for DC, but it’s way too early to talk about those until they actually start rolling along. 

Stroud:  But you’ve maintained some continuity all this time.  Is there any genre you’d like to work in that you haven’t?

LW:  No.  I mean, I’ve been absurdly fortunate.  I’ve written comic books, novels, animation, live action television, screenplays, and now video games.  I’m not sure there’s any genre that’s left for me to actually mess with. 

Stroud:  It doesn’t sound like it.  It sounds like you’ve conquered all the worlds.  Is there a legacy you’d like to look back on with particular satisfaction?

LW:  I would hope the bulk of what I’ve done over the years…  I’ve always said we don’t get to decide what we’ve done.  History decides that for us.  Hopefully after I’m gone people will still be reading what I’ve written.  That would make me very happy.            

Phantom Stranger (1969) #21, written by Len Wein.

 

Len Wein meets Hugh Jackman in 2008.

Swamp Thing (2016) #1, written by Len Wein.

Comment

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.

An Interview With Jim Shooter - A Lifetime Spent In Comics

Written by Bryan Stroud

Jim Shooter

Jim Shooter

James Shooter (born September 27, 1951) is an American comic book writer, editor, publisher, and occasional artist. He started professionally in the medium at the age of 13 writing for DC Comics - though he is most widely known for his successful and controversial run as Marvel Comics' ninth editor-in-chief, and for his work as editor in chief of Valiant Comics.


This interview was one of my very favorites.  Jim was so easy to talk to and has had such an unparalleled career in the comic book industry, from his early beginnings in his early teens, to climbing to the top of the heap at Marvel and founding other companies along the way.  His stories were entertaining and informative, and he was as friendly and nice as you can imagine.  Last year, my wife and I had the pleasure of taking him to dinner during his appearance at the Colorado Springs comic convention and it was as big a thrill as the initial interview we enjoyed.

This interview originally took place over the phone on March 8, 2008.


Bryan D. Stroud:  You started at the record age of 13 in the industry, but I understand no one was really aware of it at the beginning.  Was that by design?

Jim Shooter:  Well, I lived in Pittsburgh, and the offices were in New York, so everything was done through the mail and I think, I have no way of knowing this for sure, but I think my boss, Mort Weisinger, the guy who hired me, I think he thought I must be a college student.  I was clearly not an older man.

Young Jim Shooter.

Young Jim Shooter.

Stroud:  Sure.

JS:  So, I think he assumed I was in college.  What had happened was I sent in a story over the transom and he sent a letter saying, “Hey, this is good, send another one.”  I sent him two more together in one batch.  It was a two-part story.  And then he called up and said, “I want to buy these and I want you to do more,” and he gave me my first assignment, and then after that every time I’d finish one he’d give me another one to do, and so I was like a regular after that. 

So, I was working away and, after a couple of months, he called up and asked if I could take a couple of days and fly up to New York; the company would pay and everything and spend a couple of days in the office so I could get a little training.  I’d been doing this all by just winging it.  And I hesitated, because I’m a high school kid.  I’m going, “Oh…uh…um…I don’t know.”  And then he asked me, “How old are you?”  And I said, “I just turned 14.”  And he said, “Put your mother on the phone.”

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JS:  So, what happened was that I did actually make the business trip, but I had to wait until school was over that year.  It was my freshman year in high school.  I had to take my mother with me on my first business trip.  (Mutual laughter.)  So that’s embarrassing, having to take your mother with you on your business trip. 

Stroud:  Oh, yeah, almost as bad as on a date.

JS:  It was terrific, though.  They flew us up to New York and we stayed in a nice hotel, he took us to a Broadway play.  It’s a Bird, It’s a plane, It’s Superman, as a matter of fact.  We spent a day at his house and I spent several days in the office getting things beaten into my head.  It was a grand adventure with fancy dinners and all. 

Stroud:  Sure.  It had to be quite the eye-opener at that point in your life.

JS:  It was, yeah.  He took great delight in telling me which spoon to use.  (Chuckle.)  So that was that story.

Stroud:  I’ve read where you preferred reading Marvel comics as a kid and kind of wanted to incorporate more of their style into what National was doing.  What exactly did you see at Marvel that DC lacked?

JS:  Well, I was born in ’51 and when I was a little kid basically DC comics were, more or less, all there were as far as super heroes.  I mean when I was a little kid I read Uncle Scrooge and Donald Duck and Superman and maybe World’s Finest.  Whatever I could get my hands on.  And when I got to be seven or eight it began to occur to me that it was the same story again and again and again.  Comics in those days were written…at least DC comics, were written for young kids.  Mort used to tell me, “Comics are read by 8-year olds.”  Okay.  So, I started to get bored with them.  I quit.  I stopped reading them, because I found them kind of tedious. 

So, the years pass and I’m 12 years old and was in the hospital for minor surgery, and when you’re in a kid’s ward in a hospital in those days, it’s awash with comic books.  (Chuckle.)  I was in this room with 3 other kids and there are just stacks of comic books.  So, I had to kill a lot of time and so I picked up some of these comics and the first ones I picked up were the ones that I knew; Superman.  I read them and found that nothing had changed.  (Chuckle.)  It was like; there was no difference between 1958 and 1962.  And one of the reasons I read the DC titles first was because the other comics were so dog-eared and ripped up and read to death.  But finally, I got bored enough to try some of these newfangled Marvel comics and they were so much better.  It was like, “Wow!  These are fun!”  So, at that time the idea flickered across my little 12-year old mind that if I could learn to write like this guy Lee, I could sell stories to these turkeys over here at DC, because they needed help.  I mean I literally thought that; and my family, we were broke and needed money and when you’re 12 you can’t get a job in the steel mill, you know?

World's Finest Comics (1941) #172, main story written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud:  Yeah, they frown on that.

JS:  Yeah, so my only hope of making any money, besides delivering papers, was to make something and sell it.  And I wasn’t qualified to weave baskets or anything, so I thought I’d try this.  Everybody was just terribly amused by this whole notion, but I thought I knew what I was doing.  I literally spent a year studying.  I mean literally getting my hands on all the Marvel comics I could and trying to take them apart and figure out things like, “Well, usually by page 6 the bad guy shows up,” and stuff like that, and that’s when I wrote that first one and I sent it off to Mort Weisinger at DC comics.  This was in the summer of ’65 when I was 13.  I got back a nice letter saying, “Send us another one,” and that’s what started it all.  The first one I wrote that was bought was in fact the two-parter I sent in after getting the letter.  Mort later bought the first one I wrote. 

Stroud:  Fantastic and you were able to discern a little bit of…well, I don’t know if you could ever call Stan’s stuff formula, but the general gist and drift of how they worked.

JS:  Yeah, the sense of it and the mechanics of it.  I also realized that I was doing this to sell.  I mean I think what most kids do is in their first issue they kill Aunt May and whoever their favorites are get married and they just do sweeping changes and stuff, and I realized that if I wanted to sell this, it’s got to fit in the pattern; so I was very canny about it.  I tried to do a little bit of what Stan did. For instance, one thing I noticed was that Stan’s people talked better; they talked more humanly and that they had more personality.  So I tried to do that.  The thing is I really wasn’t a good enough writer at age 13, but since I didn’t know what a comic book script looked like, I actually drew every panel.  Kind of a crude drawing.  I didn’t try to do the finished art, it was just the only way I could think of to let them know what the picture should be.  I think it was a combination of the visual thinking, like the script was okay and the visual ideas were good and I think that’s what kind of put me over the bar and made Mort think that they were good enough to buy and that I was good enough to train. 

Stroud:  So, it was almost like a thumbnail thing you were doing without knowing you were doing it.

JS:  Yeah, I literally drew every panel in crude little drawings, just to show what was happening, and therefore was forced (chuckle), to do a lot of things right, like have the first speaker on the left and have enough room in the panel for the copy.  I quickly discovered before anyone had ever told me that once you get up over 40 words you’re probably in trouble. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JS:  No, seriously.  That’s a good rule of thumb for a regular sized comic book panel, and no one told me that, but when you’re lettering it all in (chuckle)…

Stroud:  Yeah, it becomes very apparent.

JS:  Its like, “Oh, geez, this copy takes up the whole panel.”  So, what I ended up with was good enough to make the cut.  And also, the timing was good, because comics went through a big decline in the 50’s and literally for years if DC needed a penciler or a writer or whatever, there were a lot of unemployed guys on the street.  They would just call up one of the many people who’d been laid off, because all of these other comic book companies were going down the tubes. 

Adventure Comics (1938) #368, written by Jim Shooter, cover by Neal Adams.

Well, eventually, they kind of ran out of them.  People had moved on and done other things; they died, they retired and it had kind of come to the point where DC actually needed new people.  So right around that time I turned up just when they needed somebody, and P.S. - a lot of other people turned up around that time, too, right around when I came in.  There was also Archie Goodwin and Denny O’Neil and E. Nelson Bridwell, Roy Thomas.  Shortly after me, I think, came Neal Adams.  A whole new wave came in except that they were all like 30 or 40 (chuckle) and I was 13. 

Stroud:  Was this also right about the time when Arnold Drake and some of the other folks were trying to start up the guild or whatever?  Did that have any impact on things or were you aware of that at all?

JS:   I’d never even heard about it.  I was in Pittsburgh.  My only contact was Mort Weisinger.  He kept it that way on purpose.  And when I came up to the office, as I did periodically after that first trip; by the way, I only had to bring my mother once.  These days if you let a 14-year-old kid go to New York on his own, from Pittsburgh, they’d come and arrest you.  But in those days, nobody batted an eye.  I mean, once I’d been up there and Mort had seen that I was a foot taller than he was, I would go on my own.  Stay in a hotel.  No one batted an eye and it was all fine. 

In those days the policeman was your friend; any adult would take care of any child, so, anyway, I used to go up on my own sometimes and have these training sessions with Mort and various people.  He taught me…I mean I was taught coloring, I was taught inking, I was taught…not so much penciling, but sort of penciling story-telling.  How to convey the stuff dramatically and production and covers and also licensing and marketing, all kinds of stuff; I think he was secretly grooming me to someday be an editor.  So, I met other people in the business, but it was always under Mort’s supervision.  No way he’d let me hear about a guild.  

Stroud:  Yeah, and obviously that (YOU BECOMING AN EDITOR) did come to pass later.  You created several new members of the Legion including Ferro Lad, the ill-fated Ferro Lad.  Where did you draw your inspiration for those?  Did they just spring forth from the brow of Zeus?  (Chuckle.)

JS:  You know what?  In those days, yeah.  I mean in those days I was young, enthusiastic and I’d just kind of do it.  I didn’t even know how.  I was really winging it and sometimes I would just…you know one of my problems with the Legion was that there were too many guys with powers where they’d point their fingers, I mean that’s it, whereas with Marvel comics people actually hit things, knocked things over and lifted things.  So, I tried to come up with guys who were strong and powerful and knew karate and stuff like that.  But other than that, with a lot of those early characters I just one day said, “Ferro Lad.”  Hey, I lived in Pittsburgh.  It’s a steel town. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)  Perfectly logical.  Now at the time it was almost unheard of to kill off a hero.  Was he slated to die from the very beginning?  It was a fairly brief interlude from his introduction to his demise.

JS:  Yeah, like four issues.  Basically, yeah, I wanted to kill a hero.  Remember I said I wanted to make everything fit in the pattern and I didn’t see a lot of heroes dying.  Well, Lightning Lad died temporarily and they brought him back.  So, I thought probably that wouldn’t fly if I wanted to kill one of the other characters, so I thought, “Well, if I make up one of my own, maybe they’ll let me kill him.”  So, he was brought in as the victim right off the bat.  I was actually still amazed that Mort went with it.  He didn’t have a problem with it.  Anyway, that was the plan.

Stroud:  It’s kind of interesting because it seemed like he actually made more appearances post mortem than prior.  He really wouldn’t die.

Adventure Comics (1938) #353, written by Jim Shooter.

JS:  Yes and no.  I like characters to stay dead if they’re dead and as you know, in comics, if you follow them at all, like Phoenix they all come back somehow.

Stroud:  Right.

JSSuperman comes back…and you know I never really liked that idea.  I acquiesced to it a couple of times at Marvel like when Frank Miller wanted to bring back Elektra.  “Oh, geez…”  And of course, when you have a character like Phoenix you expect her to come back, but in any case, he did remain dead.  He just showed up as a ghost sometimes.  As far as I know he stayed dead.

Stroud:  Yeah, or as a long-lost twin or whatever.

JS:  Well, I never paid any attention to that.  (Chuckle.)  I don’t count that.  That was one of the things that I was thinking when I started out writing the Legion.  “These guys go and get in all this danger all the time and no one ever gets hurt.”  So I wanted to be more realistic.  People might get hurt sometimes or somebody might die.  And that’s why I did it.  Anyway, that’s the Ferro Lad tale.  By the way, he was supposed to be black.

Stroud:  Oh, really?

JS:  Yeah.  That’s why he had a mask on.  I noticed there were no black characters anywhere, except at Marvel with the Black Panther.  What an unfortunate name.  And a few others, maybe working a few black characters into a crowd scene.  I thought why wouldn’t there be a black guy?  But I suspected that would be a problem.  So, I put the guy in a mask.  Actually, the truth is, I drew him wearing a mask first, and I hadn’t really thought it all out, but being that he was conveniently in a mask, I thought, “Okay, he’s black.”  He was in a mask in my first issue. 

Then I mentioned the idea that he was black to Mort and he vetoed it.  “No way.”  “Why not?”  He said “Because then all the distributors in the south won’t carry the book.”  I thought, “Well, I don’t know how to argue with that.”  Anyway, he adamantly refused.  Meanwhile Marvel sort of bravely marched on and started having more and more black characters and stuff and they seemed to get away with it.  (Chuckle.)  By that time Ferro Lad was dead, so it didn’t make any difference.

Stroud:  It sounds a lot like the story Neal Adams was telling me with the drug scene and so forth where Stan, as you said, just marched ahead with it and then all of a sudden, “Gee, they’re doing it.  I guess maybe we could.”  (Chuckle.)

JS:  You know I don’t know whose came first, Stan’s or mine, but we actually did a drug story in the Legion.  It was around the same time, and I certainly hadn’t read his when I did mine so I don’t know whose came first, but basically I did a backup story, this was when the Legion was moved into Action Comics, and did a backup story called “The Lotus Fruit,” where Timber Wolf gets addicted to this Lotus fruit, which is a hallucinogenic fruit and in the original ending he did not kill what’s her face, but he did remain addicted and had to go through like rehab and stuff like that and it was rejected by the Comics Code.  So, for Mort it was the only story I ever had to do any re-write on.  He said, “You’ve got to change the ending.  It’s got to be that when his girl was in danger he just heroically somehow throws off this addiction and then he’s cured.  Period.  And drugs are bad.”  So, I wrote it, the hokey ending.  We caved in and Stan didn’t.  (Mutual laughter.)  So, there you go, the two companies in a nutshell for those days.  It’s different now. 

Stroud:  Very much so.  It’s kind of interesting that among your other creations the Fatal Five has had remarkable staying power.  Did you have any inkling that they’d endure for 40 years?  I’ve even seen them in animated cartoons.

JS:  The story there is that back in the ancient days of the Legion, Mort used to tell Otto Binder or Edmond Hamilton or whoever, he’d say, “Knock off Moby Dick.”  (Chuckle.)  And then you’d get “The Moby Dick of Space.”  And they would.  They’d do the giant space whale against the Legionnaires.  And they would literally do that.  They would just pick a classic and kind of do the Legion version of that.  It was a normal thing.  So, I’m working away for Mort and one day he calls me up and he says, “There’s a movie coming out called ‘The Dirty Dozen;’ go see it and then do a story like that.”  “Huh?  What?”  So, I was just appalled.  I can’t go see a movie and then do it as a Legion story.  So, what I did was I looked in the newspaper at the ad and that’s all you had to see.  “Okay, it’s World War II.  They get bad guys for this suicide mission that no one can accomplish.”  All right.  I can do that.  I never saw the movie.  And to this day I’ve never seen the movie.

Adventure Comics (1938) #352, written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JS:  But I know that it was a World War II thing where they recruited nasty criminals to go on this suicide mission and so that was simple enough.  I just worked it out.  I thought first of all that it’s got to be a big enough threat that the Legionnaires need help.  (Chuckle.)  Second, there’s got to be a reason why the bad guys would do this.  And then I cooked up the whole thing with the Fatal Five and the Suneater and all that crap and yeah, I am surprised that they have endured so long.  As a matter of fact, I’m surprised sometimes when my little box of DC comics comes from Cable Corps once a month and I go through it and, “Hey!  That’s one of my guys!”  (Chuckle.)  It’s kind of cool seeing all these characters pop up again after, what?  It’s been 43 years for me.

Stroud:  Exactly.  My daughter giggles at me because I’ll watch JLU or something and I’ll suddenly gape at it and say, “Do you know who that is?  That’s Mordru!  Mordru the Merciless!  Do you know how long he’s been around?”  (Laughter.)

JS:  Yeah.  I remember Mordru

Stroud:  Another of your characters, as a matter of fact.  Like I said the legs some of them have are pretty remarkable.  It must be somewhat satisfying for you to continue to see that after all this time.                         

JS:  Yeah it is, it’s nice.  They make toys and stuff.  It’s really cool.  I have to say DC comics really have been good about stuff like that.  Every time a toy comes out, a Legion toy of any kind, even if I didn’t create it, Paul Levitz sends me two copies of it.  One for my kid (chuckle) and one for me.  He used to always send me one and I wrote him a thank-you letter and said, “I give these to my son, Benjamin.”  Well then, I get a whole second set.  It’s Paul and, “Well, you need some for yourself.”  And then on top of that in recent years, every year, once a year I get a check from DC.  They don’t owe me anything.  I mean all that stuff was work for hire.  But they say, “Hey, your stuff is appearing in this cartoon show and we’re making these toys and stuff.  We don’t owe you this, but here’s a token of our gratitude.” 

Stroud:  Very nice.  You can’t beat that at all.

JS:  No, I tell you, it’s been great.  I thought, “Wow.  That’s how I would do it if I were there.  If I were running the show that’s what I would do. 

Stroud:  It’s only right.  In fact, I think I saw on Neal’s webpage he was receiving a check from Paul for some such thing and he was touting what a stand-up thing that was to do and so forth.

JS:  Yeah, it really has changed.  (Chuckle.)  Neal used to always say that the original building DC was in at 575 Lexington, it started out being this golden color.  It had this sheet metal exterior, golden color and Neal used to say that as the years passed he watched that fade to sort of a shit brown. 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JS:  It really did, (chuckle) but I think they’re back to gold now, as far as I’m concerned.  They’re doing good.  I mean, it’s a big company and things will go wrong, and they’ll irritate me once in a while, but basically, I think that they’ve done a lot of stand-up things and kind of feeling their way along with some stuff, but they’re really doing pretty well.

Stroud:  Very good.  Can’t ask much more.  I saw on the Grand Comic Database that you were given credit for penciling a couple of the Adventure stories and that you did some layouts as well.  Do you recall that?

JS:  Well in my first stint with DC I did those little layouts for every single panel of every single page of every single story.

Action Comics (1938) #378, written by Jim Shooter, cover by Curt Swan.

Stroud:  Okay, so that’s what they’re referring to.

JS:  Yeah, I would do these roughs, but…I mean they were comprehensive.  Everything was there.  This cracks me up about Wikipedia and places like that is like on a story where I wrote it; I laid it all out; I drew the character and drew the costume he was in, to the best of my ability, obviously Curt Swan did the final art and it looked a hell of a lot better, but they’ll give credit to the penciler as the co-creator of that character.  Why?  They penciled the issue, yeah, but I drew that guy.  Every detail about him is from me.  I came up with it all by myself.  Nobody coached me.  Oh, the other thing that cracks me up is when they give Mort plot credit.  I mean, “He couldn’t possibly have done this, so it must be Mort.”  They’d give Mort plot credit on stuff I sent in over the transom.  I mean, come on.  Anyway, it’s not like it makes a big difference in my life.  But it’s like I’m the “co-creator” of a character that I did everything on.

Stroud:  Exactly.  I had the opportunity recently - when it came to my attention that the original art for the Green Arrow postage stamp from a few years ago was up for sale on ComicLink....

JS:  Yeah, I remember it.

Stroud:  Anyway, the description was touting it as being by [Jack] Kirby, and it’s got Mike Royer’s name right on it and so I forwarded it to Mike and I asked if Jack penciled it and he wrote back and said, “No and by the way Roz Kirby did not approve it, either.  Would you mind telling them for me?”  “I’d be glad to, Mike.”  So, I understand the mindset.  Give credit where credit is due.

JS:  I don’t begrudge any credit to Curt Swan or the other guys, because they did great stuff for me and had to put up with a lot of bad drawings.  (Mutual laughter.)

Stroud:  A couple of different people interpreted your stories.  Did you appreciate one over another?  Gil Kane or Curt or whoever?

JS:  I’d have to put Wally Wood and Gil Kane at the top of the list.  Curt, certainly.  I think other guys would kind of take more liberties with it.  Some of that…I don’t want to sound like I’m complaining too much, but sometimes I would call for a difficult shot.  And if you’re a comic book artist and you’re getting paid by the page and there are no royalties and this crazy kid in Pittsburgh wants you to draw 25 Legionnaires and the city of Chicago and a hundred elephants, each with a different flag, yeah, you do a big head and (chuckle) you hope that he writes a caption that says, “Meanwhile…”  Anyway, there were some guys who really honored the layouts, like Curt.  I mean if I called for it, he drew it.  He might change the angle a little bit or he might…he would improve it.  No question.  But he really did deliver what was asked for.  And the same with Gil.  I think Gil just threw the stuff on the light box and doctored it up. 

I’ve got a good Gil Kane story.  I’d never met him.  He never was in the office when I was up there, and the first time I ever went to a convention…I didn’t know there were conventions, but the first time I went Gil Kane was being interviewed on stage.  And at that point since I lived in Pittsburgh and had been kind of sheltered by Mort, pretty much nobody knew who I was; to look at, anyway.  So, I went into this interview and the interviewer happened to be a guy from Pittsburgh, and he saw me.  He kept interviewing Gil and then he started asking Gil, “Who are your favorite writers to work with?”  And Gil said, “Writers are all idiots.”  (Mutual laughter.)  And the guy said, “There must be one that you like.”  He said, “Well, there was this kid from Pittsburgh…”  And the interviewer said, “Are you aware that he’s in the room?”  He said, “No.  I never met him.”  So, they called me up and I met Gil Kane on stage for the first time, introduced as the only writer he ever liked to work with.  The reason for that is not because I’m a great writer, but because I did all the layouts for him.  (Laughter.)  So, he could just zip through all that stuff.  But it was really a fantastic thing.  Good old Gil.

Stroud:  Oh, yeah, it had to be just a bit surreal.  That’s funny.

JS:  And like I said therefore, just like Curt, he would improve it, but he would follow what I did, and so did WoodyWoody did one issue with me and up until then other than a mention here or there in a letter column I’d never gotten my name on a book because DC didn’t do credits.  Now, of all the people at DC, there was only one guy who would sign his work and they wouldn’t white it out.  If anybody else signed their work, they’d white it out, but Woody they didn’t mess with.  I think it was probably because he had a .38 in a shoulder holster.

Superman (1939) #199, written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JS:  Seriously.  But he would always do that little Black Forest Script “Wood” somewhere on the first page.  Woody, (chuckle) Woody and Gil had this in common; they both hated writers, except that Woody also hated editors and art directors.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  Equal opportunity.

JS:  Anyway, when Woody was given my script, which was all these layouts with all the lettering, he drew it and I’m sure he found it easier, just as Gil did.  He honored it.  He did it…well he made it look 100 times better, but he basically did what I asked him to do and on the first page of that book he put “Shooter and Wood.”  I wasn’t a writer, he thought. “The kid’s an artist.  He gets credit.”  (Laughter.)

Stroud:  Outstanding.

JS:  So, years later when Woody was working for me I told him that and he said, “Well, I hate writers, but you’re an artist.”  Funny stuff.  And they didn’t white it out because it was WoodyMort always used to say, “The character is the star.  I don’t want anybody to know who YOU are, I want them to care about Superman.”  “Okay, I don’t care, shit, just send the check, I don’t care.” 

Stroud:  Is there anyone over the years you wish you’d had the chance to work with but didn’t?

JS:  Yeah.  Lots of guys.  There was just tremendous talent out there.  I gave Frank Miller one of the first jobs and coached him a little in his early days at Marvel and I never got to work with him.  It just didn’t come around.  He was slow at first, so it wasn’t hard to keep him all booked up.  (Chuckle.)  It just never coincided that he was around to do something that I needed.  He did some covers off of my sketches, but that’s about it.  Lots of guys, I just can’t think of them all.

Stroud:  Sure.  This has been a few decades ago after all.

JS:  By the way, it was great working with Neal, although I only worked with him on covers.  In the old days with Mort, with every story Mort required a cover sketch or a detailed cover idea if the writer in question could not sketch.  As a matter of fact, he required two cover sketches for each story.  What he would do is he would take the better one and make it the cover and make the other one the splash page because he used to do the symbolic splashes, rather than splash panels that started the story.  He’d call it the second cover.  So, I did two cover sketches. 

When I did the interior stuff I just did it in pencil, but with the cover sketch, I colored it, because they taught me how to color, so I did a whole color comp of this cover.  I put the logo and everything.  And usually they’d pick one of my designs and follow it.  I can’t think of an instance where they didn’t pick one of them.  What was really, really cool was the first time the book comes out and I see the cover and it was Neal Adams.  It was like, “Whoa!”  It was amazing.  Because more than any other guy, Neal would look at my crude little drawing and he would know what I meant.  And he would say, “All right.  I’ve got it.”  And then he would do this brilliant thing that was like he was reading my mind.  (Chuckle.)  And I would look at it and say, “Yeah, I meant that.”  (Mutual laughter.)  “That’s what I meant.  Yeah, good work, man.”

Stroud:  Just knocked it out of the park.

JS:  Oh, unbelievable.  Doing those covers with him…I just couldn’t wait to see what he did.

Stroud:  Sure.  You and the rest of the world.  He’s a formidable talent. 

JS:  He’s doing a cover for the new series, by the way. 

Stroud:  Oh, is he?  I hadn’t heard that.

JS:  Yeah for issue #44.  Yeah, he asked to do it.  He actually sent an e-mail to Levitz and Didio saying, “Hey, good move hiring Shooter and I want to do a cover.”  And they asked me, “Would that be okay with you?”  I said, “Oh, sure, let’s give the kid a break.” 

Stroud: (Laughter.)  Yeah, I guess we could do that.

JS: “We could see our way clear.”  So anyway, he insisted I give him a sketch, and so I did, and now I’m sitting here and can’t wait to see it.  I can’t wait to see it.  It’s going to be cool.  I’m not going to get many covers from him, he’s a busy guy, but it’s a very, very cool that he wanted to do one. 

Stroud:  Absolutely.  I can feel the chills down your spine from here. 

JS:  It’s going to be good.

Legion of Super-Heroes (2005) #38, written by Jim Shooter.

Legion of Super-Heroes (2005) #44, written by Jim Shooter.

Legion of Super-Heroes (2005) #44 Neal Adams Variant. Written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud:  Was there any particular creation that you came up with that you liked above all others that really satisfied you?

JS:  Hmmm.  You’re talking old days.  I was very happy with the Parasite.  I think I did that when I was still in 9th grade.  Yeah, I was.  And it was one of the early Superman stories I did and the story was not great.  I did not do a great job, but hey, come on, give me a break.  I was 14.  But the character idea I thought was good.  They asked me to write a Superman story and I looked at the Superman villains lying around and thought, really, this guy hasn’t had a new villain forever.  And the villains he had were all scientists or sneaky guys.  They weren’t real heavyweights. 

So, I wanted to have somebody who was a physical challenge for him.  So, I was in 9th grade, and in Biology class we’re studying parasites and I said, “Hey!”  (Chuckle.)  And to this day that character is still around.  You see him every once in awhile.  He was on the cartoon show and that’s kind of cool.  That’s one of those that just sort of leaped out and I’m happy with how it turned out.  I tried to create a lot of interesting ones.  I liked the Fatal Five and Mordru.

Stroud:  Right and after all most of the time your hero is only as good as what he or they are pitted up against and so it’s an important part of the formula. 

JS:  Right.  Absolutely.  I look around comics these days and I’m not seeing enough of that.  There are some guys who are coming up with new stuff with a fair amount of frequency, but an awful lot of guys are just sort of strip-mining everything that’s already there.  We as an industry need to get back to dazzling people with our brilliant creativity.

Action Comics (1938) #340, main story written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud:  Very much so.  It seems like a lot of the creators I’ve had the privilege to speak to look at a lot of today’s stuff and they just shake their heads.  It’s more form over substance if that.

JS:  I agree.  I think that a lot of this stuff is…I mean the art is so good.  It’s better than it ever was, I think.  The guys can really draw, which is not to say they’re telling the story well.  The line is really good.  Probably the best quality of draftsmanship we’ve ever seen, but the writing I think has gone down hill.  Back in the 50’s and 60’s some of the stories might have been dull, but you could pick up any comic book by any publisher and you could read it and it would make sense.  Nowadays you pick up two dozen comic books at random off the shelves at the local comic book shop and you’re lucky if you can find one that you can make any sense out of.  I’m not even talking about if it’s any good.  I’m talking about being able to actually follow it. 

And you know something?  If I have trouble, and I’ve been doing this for a long time, what if some new kid picked up one of these?  I got my comp box of DC books the other day and in one written by a “star” writer, the characters are talking, and they’re referring to the “Halls.”  The Halls doing this and that and I’m thinking, “Who the hell are the Halls?”  Finally, I thought, “Isn’t that Hawkman’s last name?  His civilian identity last name?”  Yeah, that’s who they’re talking about.  And if I didn’t have that dim memory in the back of my brain someplace, how would anybody else ever understand what these people are talking about?  I used to do the brother-in-law test where I’d give my brother-in-law, he’s a smart man, he’s a lawyer, and I’d give him a comic book and I’d say, “Read this and tell me what you think.”  He’s an avid reader.  He would always have a novel he was in the middle of, and he would sit down and most of the time he’d get to about page 3 and just kind of throw up his shoulders.  “I can’t make any sense out of this.”  And if he ever got to the end of one, then I knew it was okay. 

Stroud:  It sounds like a perfect test, and you’re right.  Without that back story…

JS:  Introduce the characters.

Stroud:  There’s a thought.  (Laughter.)

JS: (Chuckle) Give us a fighting chance!  You don’t have to tell us every detail of the guy’s existence, but “Oh, his name is such and such.  I think he’s a good guy.  Oh, I see, he flies.  Okay, cool.”  That kind of thing.  It’s like I tell everybody, go to the local Barnes & Noble.  Pick up any book.  You can probably read it and make sense of it.  Turn on the TV.  Watch a show you’ve never seen before.  You’ll figure it out.  In the first couple of minutes you kind of find out who everybody is and what’s going on.  Go to any movie, except Lost Highway, and you can pretty much follow it.  You might like it, you might not, but you don’t feel like you’re in the middle of a Swedish movie with no subtitles.  But comics?  A lot of them you just have no idea what’s happening and you feel stupid, because it looks like you’re expected to know who the Hall’s are.  And comic book guys are adamant about it.  They will defend this stuff.  They’ll say to me, “Oh, you want to make it tedious and boring.”  No.  Read a Stan Lee book.  I never felt I was being lectured to or he was boring me by showing me that The Thing was strong, because he would do it in a way that was clever and interesting, a part of the story and you liked it.  “Okay, that guy’s strong.”  They don’t get it.  You try to explain it to them and they think you’re a dinosaur. 

Stroud:  Yeah, and then wonder why the industry’s been struggling so badly the last many years.

JS:  Well, I hope the Legion is better than that.  I mean I hope this new Legion is readable.  Francis Manapul is a great artist.  He’s still young and he’s still learning.  He’s going to be a good one.  

Stroud:  It sounds like it’s off to an excellent launch and there’s certainly been plenty of ink or electrons spilled about your return, so that bodes well also. 

JS:  I think that once Francis and I get to work together a little bit more and we’re all on the same page…well, I’ve already seen it.  This guy gets better with every page.  He’s a kid and he’s got tremendous talent, but there’s a lot of stuff no one has ever even told him, (chuckle) like explaining establishing shots and introducing characters, but I’m always dazzled when I see what he drew.  He works so hard and there is so much work in every page.  So, I think that’s gonna come around and I want to be there when he gets his Eisner. 

Captain Action (1968) #1, written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud:  When you did your short, very short work on Captain Action, did you continue to follow it after Gil [Kane] took it over?

JS:  No, I didn’t really. 

Stroud:  I just wondered if you liked the way it went from there.  Of course, it obviously didn’t last very much longer, but legend has it that a lot of that had to do with licensing problems or some such.

JS:  Yeah.  Well the thing was, when Mort called me up and said, “I want you to create a new character,” I said, “Great!  Oh, my God that’s great!”  And he said, “His name is Captain Action and he has Action Boy and the Action Puma and he’s got the Action Car and that Action Cave.”  I thought, “Oh, there’s a lot left for me to create.” 

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JS:  And some kind of mythological powers and he does this and he does that.  He said it was a toy and this is what you need to do.  So, I said, “Oh, okay, so I’m creating something, but I’m really creating nothing.”  So anyway, I did it the best I could with Action Boy and the Puma or panther or whatever it was.  Anyway, it was okay, but the best thing about that was that Wally Wood drew it.  Oh, my God.  It looked great.  It was limited, both by my lack of skill because I was still just a kid and also by all this stuff that was foisted upon me and then the second one; Gil Kane, inked by Wally Wood.  Oh, my God.  At least it looked great. 

And then during those two issues everything was kind of dictated to me, but I think that after that for some reason they just gave it to Gil and no one cared any more.  Like they had done what they needed to do in the first two issues to satisfy the client or the licensor and after that Gil got to do whatever he wanted to do and I guess he still had to use a toy character with Dr. Evil.  He still had some constraints, but he basically had a much freer hand and I know that he did way different from what I did and I don’t blame him.  But I didn’t really keep track because I had enough trouble trying to graduate high school and get a scholarship and support the family and just had too many things going on to keep track of anything other than what I had to keep track of.

Stroud:  Sure.  Everybody has a Mort Weisinger story and I’ve heard it speculated that even though his style was somewhat abrasive at times it was necessary to keep things rolling and people on deadline and so forth.  What was your experience, if you don’t mind?

JS:  Well, right up front, one of our first conversations, I think it was the conversation we had right after I told him I was 14; up until then basically our conversations consisted of, “Send me a Supergirl story, 12 pages.”  And I would send him a Supergirl story, 12 pages.  Then he’d say, “I need a Superman story.  22 pages.”  And the conversations, that’s all they were.  I was doing the stuff all on my own.  We hadn’t really quite gotten into a thing where we were talking about plots or stuff. 

And then he found out I was 14 and I remember he said to me, “Look, even though you’re 14 I’m going to treat you exactly the way I treat every other writer.”  And I said, “Okay.  That’s fine.”  Well, I didn’t realize what that meant.  I think that was also the point where he really decided that he wanted to train me, okay?  So, it wasn’t just “Send me a Superman story.”  It was “Send me an idea, and then let’s talk about it.”  And so, I’d send him an idea, a plot, a couple of pages of plot and he’d call me up and we’d talk about it and then also after that when I would send in my little drawings with the dialogue he would call me up and we would go over it.  Panel by panel.  Word by word.  We had a regularly scheduled phone call every Thursday night and then he would call me any other time he needed to. 

Well, these conversations quickly got into, “You f---ing retard!  You stupid bastard!  What is this supposed to be?  You can’t spell this word!  Blah, blah, blah.”  Oh, my God.  Just screaming at me.  So, we’d have these 3-hour sessions where he just screamed at me the whole time.  “What’s this man holding?  It looks like a carrot.  Is that supposed to be a gun?”  Anyway, the words, “f---ing moron” were used with great frequency.  I mean I needed this gig.  I was helping to support my family and keep us from losing the house and all that stuff and so I didn’t know what to do.  Usually these conversations just went along and ended up with me saying, “I just can’t do this.  You just need to get somebody else,” and he would always say, “No.  That’s all right.  I’ll give you one more chance.”  And to my face he used to call me his “charity case.”  He said, “Well, your family would starve without this, so we’ll give you another shot.” 

World's Finest Comics (1941) #162, main story written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud:  What a guy.

JS:  He called me his charity case.  So, this is not a nice man.  I remember one time I was in the office and his assistant was Nelson Bridwell and boy, he tortured Nelson.  He just was awful to Nelson.  I remember that I was doing this story.  I think it was a World’s Finest story…I can’t remember.  I think I just gave him a working name for the villain, just for the purpose of the plot, which was like the Black Baron or something equally stupid.  So, when Mort called me up he said, “This is okay, I want you to do it, but I don’t like this name.”  I said, “I’ll come up with a new one.”  He said, “I have a name.  This is the name.  We’re going to call him the Jousting Master.”  I said, “Yes, sir.” 

So, I wrote this story and as it happened that was one of my trips to New York.  I actually hand delivered it.  So, Mort says, “Nelson, we’re going to teach you some things.  Come here and read this.”  So, Nelson reads it and he liked it.  So, Mort says, “All right, tell me what you think.”  So, Nelson says, “Well, I think it’s all pretty good, except the name is really stupid.  The Jousting Master?  Oh, come on, Jim, you know your names are usually much better than that.  What an idiotic name.”  And Mort just feeds him rope and feeds him rope.  “Oh, tell me, Nelson, why isn’t that name good?  I want to hear your analysis.”  And he strings it along and strings it along and strings it along and I’m trying to “Ixnay, Nelson.”  Oh, God.  (whispering) “Nelson.  Shut up!”  And finally, Mort says, “I created the name.”  I thought Nelson was going to die right there.  He was all white.  Anyway, Mort was like that to him all the time.  It was horrible.  He was a monster.  He really was.  (Chuckle.)  I was at a convention and I met the guy who wrote SupermanSchwartzAlvin Schwartz?

Stroud:  Alvin.  Yeah.

JS:  I met him.  I was introduced to him and he said, “You worked with Mort?”  I said, “Yeah.”  He said, “I quit because of Mort.  That bastard!  That son-of-a-bitch!  Blah, blah, blah!  He was an asshole!  Did you quit because of Mort?”  I said, “Yeah.”  “Good for you!”  And we bonded.  (Mutual laughter.)

Stroud:  Part of the same club.

JS:  But anyway, Mort was fierce.  He was nasty.  The apocryphal story of his funeral was that they couldn’t find anybody to do the eulogy and finally some guy who had known him a long time got up and said, “Well, his brother was worse.”  (Mutual laughter.)  And while I’m sure that’s apocryphal, I mean I’m telling you, not many people would argue with it.  He was something.  Remember, I’m 14, and the big, important vice-president man from New York calls me every Thursday to tell me I’m retarded.  At first, I really felt bad.  I really felt terrible.  And then I got to be 17 and I started thinking, “If I really sucked, they wouldn’t keep sending me these checks.” 

Stroud:  That’s right.

JS:  Now here’s the punch line:  Years later, Nelson told me that Mort used to brag about me.  He’d go around to all these other editors and talk about his protégé and how he could give me any character, any story, I’d do it, it was usable.  He never had to edit much, there was never a re-write, I did the layouts, I could do covers…  And he would brag about me.  I was a star.  And when I found that out, I was like, “You son-of-a-bitch!”  And then I met Cary Bates, who also worked for Mort, and the first time I met Cary Bates and was introduced to him, “Hi, Cary,” he said, “I used to hate you.”  I said, “Why?”  “Because Mort would call me up and say, ‘You f---ing retard!  Why can’t you write like Shooter?  You’re an idiot!’”  And he’d just scream at Cary.  I said, “Cary, he’d do the same thing to me.  He’d say, ‘Why can’t you be like Bates?  Everything he does is so polished.’”  So, you know, that’s Mort.  But, as you said, he taught me so much stuff.  Not only about the writing, but about the art, about the coloring, about the whole business, about how to run a business, about licensing. 

In fact; little known fact, when the Batman TV show was on and I’m like 15, Mort called me up and said, “I’ve arranged for you to write an episode of the Batman TV show.”  “Wow!  Holy cow!”  So, they send me some scripts, some background material, samples and stuff, and I thought out what the deal was and I made a proposal and they liked it and I was just going to start writing my first TV script and they canceled the show.  (Laughter.)  So, I never got to do that.  That’s another thing I was thinking later.  “Wait a minute!  If I sucked so much he wouldn’t be trying to get me these opportunities.”  So, I started gathering that it was just kind of his way. 

Adventure Comics (1938) #355, main story written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud:  Yeah, put the pieces together.  Were there any other editors you worked with at all or was he pretty much it at DC?

JS:  Well, first of all I really loved Julie Schwartz.  He was a great guy in a lot of ways.  I ran into a couple of problems with him, but we got over it and we became buddies.  Toward the end of his life I’d meet him for lunch in the city.  He was like Mort in the sense that he would be insulting, but it was this outrageous, always in fun, kind of like a banter thing.  But anyway, my first experience with him was this: Mort called me up and said that Julie, who was a lifelong friend of his, wanted to use me on the Justice League.  And I said, “Okay, sure.”  So, he said, “Come up with a cover and write a plot.”  So, I came up with a cover and wrote a plot, and I sent it in and it was given to Julie and time passed and I finally asked Mort about it and he said, “Oh, he didn’t like it.”  I said, “Okay.”  I was working on the Legion and Superman, so I didn’t care.  Then several months later, they used my cover!  No money, they just used my cover.  “Whoa!  That’s dirty.”  So, I was appalled by that, but then years later we worked together and that had its ups and downs, but ultimately, we patched it up and became buddies. 

Stroud:  I can see why the reaction would be what it was.

JS:  I thought it was kind of dirty pool.  The business was different then.  Editors were cigar chomping guys whose job it was to keep you under their thumb so that you would never ask for a raise.  I have another story about raises if you have a minute.

Stroud:  Sure, please.

JS:  This was told to me by Nelson and I believe it’s true.  When I sent in my first three stories, one was 24 pages I want to say, and the other was a two-part story, so I think it was 46 pages total, this two-part story.  Mort bought all three stories, but he bought the two-parter first (Note:  This story became Adventure #346 and #347) and then a little bit later said, “Oh, I want to buy this other one, too,” (Note:  This story became Adventure #348) and he sent me a check for that.  So, the first story I sold was 46 pages, for which I was paid $200.00.  Then, for the 24-pager he paid me $100.  So that comes out to something under $4.50 a page for those.  It was manna from heaven for us because it literally saved the house.  I had no idea what the check was going to be for and even though it was only $200.00 that was all right, that was like a godsend. 

Okay, so I’m going along and I think the next thing I wrote was a Supergirl story, 12 pages, and he sent me a check for $75.00.  I just got these checks and they were not very big.  (Chuckle.)  Then suddenly, out of nowhere, the rate doubled.  It went to; I think $8.00 a page.  And I never knew why and with Mort you didn’t ask questions. So years later Nelson Bridwell told me that Edmond Hamilton somehow found out what I was getting paid, which was way substandard and went into Mort and threw a fit.  He said, “It’s bad enough you’re using child labor, but do you have to rip him off, too?”  (Laughter.)  And shamed him into giving me a raise, and then after that I got a couple more raises.  I think I ended up with $14.00 a page, which was kind of normal in those days.  I don’t think that story is apocryphal.  Nelson told me that and I believe him; that Hamilton went in and championed my cause, (chuckle) and I was the guy that was taking his job.  I was doing the work that he might be doing.  I don’t think he needed the work, though.                                                                        

Stroud:  It sounds right in character, too, based on some of the other things I’ve heard, so I don’t doubt it for a second.

JS:  I agree.

Adventure Comics (1938) #346, written by Jim Shooter.

Adventure Comics (1938) #347, written by Jim Shooter.

Adventure Comics (1938) #348, written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud:  Did you ever think to try your hand at any other genre?  It seems like all you ever did was super-heroes and just kind of stayed that way.

JS:  Well, you know that’s what was there.  They wanted me to do the Legion and Superman.  Fine.  So, since I was in commercial comics, that’s what I did.  When I left DC, because finally Mort just pushed me over the edge, what I did was I called up Stan.  I said, “I’m a comic book writer and I need a place to work.”  “Where do you work?”  “DC.”  “We hate DC stuff.”  I said, “I’m different.  Around there they call me their ‘Marvel writer,’ and they mean it as an insult.”  He said, “Come up and talk to me.”  So, he told me he’d give me 15 minutes.  Three hours later I walked out with a job, because Stan and I got into talking about what comics were and what they ought to be and so forth, and we agreed.  Interestingly, Stan and Mort really weren’t that different philosophically except that Mort thought the readers were 8 years old and Stan was trying to write for older people.  College students, himself, things like that.  But in terms of the fundamentals of introducing characters and all the building blocks, it was exactly the same.  They both were well-schooled in classical structure and all that. 

Stan Lee & Jim Shooter.

So, at any rate, to work for Stan I had to live in New York and that just didn’t last.  I couldn’t.  A kid from Pittsburgh, I was 18, I had no money, I’m trying to find an apartment.  I finally said, “I can’t do this.  I’ll come back someday after I’ve built up a grubstake.”  So, I think I only worked there three weeks, and then I felt like I’d burned my bridges at Marvel and DC.  Mort wasn’t talking to me any more because I’d defected and I felt like I’d kind of screwed Marvel over, so now I’m looking for work.  I thought, “Well, what can I do?”  Other than comics I’m maybe qualified to flip burgers.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)

JS:  Seriously.  A high school diploma.  No experience in any useful thing, other than comics, and so I ended up doing jobs like in a lumberyard and Kentucky Fried Chicken.  Things like that.  But, miraculously, out of the sky, I got these calls from advertising agencies.  “Are you the guy that does comics?”  “Yeah, that’s me.”  And so, I ended up doing advertising comics for companies like U.S. Steel and Levi’s and other substantial things.  So, when you’re doing that, you can’t just do the superhero thing.  It doesn’t fit.  It’s not appropriate.  So, I had to really kind of stretch myself and learn how and I actually got pretty good.  I got good at understanding the need of the client and finding a way with words and pictures to get that over.  And that was really good experience, because then I felt like I could do anything, and after that I did.  I wrote children’s books, I’ve written animation developments, toy developments.  I designed a float and a balloon for a Macy’s parade.  All kinds of stuff.  I’ve done film development stuff.  I’ve never had a movie on the screen, but it’s mostly been concept doctor kind of things.  I was hired by Fox and they had a couple of properties and they didn’t know what to do with them, so I fixed them for them, but somewhere between my writing that treatment and them getting together the 80 million bucks it would take to shoot it, something happened.  In any case, I did all kinds of things.  I think to this day I probably am somewhat rare among comics guys because I can give you cute, cuddly little furry animals in the forest story, or I can do superheroes, or anything in between.  When you’re a freelancer you learn to say yes.  Basically, people call you up and say, “Can you do this?”  “Oh, sure I can.”  Then you figure out how to do it.

Amazing Spider-Man Annual #21, co-written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud:  "No problem".  Gotta keep those checks coming in. 

JS:  Absolutely.  So, I’ve done all kinds of stuff. 

Stroud:  And it sounds like that was an outstanding training ground for you even though it came out of left field. 

JS:  It was good and also all the stuff that Mort taught me was good because I found that I could apply it to other things.  If you have a really good solid foundation in story-telling, then you can go a lot of places with it. 

Stroud:  Sure.  It just gives you that basis and then there’s a versatility that leads from there.  You’ve been both a creator and a staff guy.  Which one was better do you think?

JS:  I don’t know.  (chuckle.)  I like writing.

Stroud:  Or is that an unfair comparison?

JS:  It’s a different thing.  I mean I do like…if it’s really going well, if your company is not under duress and you’re really kind of marching from victory to victory then that can be a lot of fun, because you have the feeling that you’re conducting the orchestra and you’re doing something bigger than you could ever do by yourself.  You’ve got all these guys getting out the work together.  So that’s good.  I think that at Marvel for a long time we were just on this unbelievable series of victories.  We went from almost dead to 70% of the market.  In a market that was skyrocketing.  Everybody was increasing.  We were increasing that much faster.  We almost took over DC comics.  Bill Sarnoff called me up and said, “Would you be interested in licensing the DC characters for publication?”  “Say what?”  “Well, you guys seem to know how to do comics.  You make money publishing.  We lose a fortune publishing, but you don’t do any licensing and we do great numbers with the licensing.  And your licensing is pathetic, so why don’t you publish and we’ll license?”  And I said, “Great.  But you need to talk to the president of the company and not me.” 

So, I put him together with the president.  The president turned him down.  (Laughter.)  And I went up and I said, “How did it go?”  He said, “I told him we don’t want those characters.  They can’t be any good.  They don’t sell.”  “Ahhh!  Ahhh!”  I said, “No, no.  We can make a fortune with these characters.  We know how to do it.”  He said, “Put together a business plan.”  So, I put together a business plan.  We were just going to publish seven titles.  Hire one editor, two assistants, a couple of production people and just do the seven biggies.  You can guess.  And I put together this business plan and it showed us making millions of dollars over the first two years.  So, the president looked at this and he pronounced it ridiculous.  He sent it to the circulation guys and said he wanted them to analyze it.  So, I was called to a meeting and the circulation guy comes in, “This is ridiculous.”  And Galton, the President, says, “I knew it.”  But the circulation V.P., Ed Shukin said, “We’ll do double this!”  (Mutual laughter.)  And so, we started the negotiations to license the DC characters.  We were going to become the publisher for DC comics and they were going to do all the licensing.  We were going to get some little percentage of increase in licensing or characters or something.  Then that’s when First Comics sued us for anti-trust.  When you’re already 70% of the market, and you’re about to devour your largest competitor…that’s not good.  So that all fell apart, but it was a wonderful couple of weeks while it lasted.

Stroud:  Oh, goodness, yeah.  You’ve been directly involved in creation of new publishing companies over the years like Acclaim and DEFIANT and so forth.  What was the comparison of that to working for the big two, for example? 

Black Panther (1977) #13, co-written by Jim Shooter.

JS:  Basically, when Marvel changed hands and was bought by New World, I did not like those people.  Actually, I didn’t like the people who sold it to them either because whenever a company is being bought and sold, most often what happens is that your rank and file is sold down the river.  All I had to do was join in and help the upper management screw the people and I would have probably ended up rich, but I ended up…if you have any integrity in that situation, then you become a labor leader.  And that’s what I was.  I threatened class action suits to the management.  I railed against them.  They were doing things like cashing out the pension plan and changing the health insurance and making it much worse and they wanted to retroactively cancel the royalty program.  You can’t do that.  You can’t just stop paying royalties.  You’ve got nine months or 10 months worth of books that people created on the understanding that they were getting royalties.  You can’t just not pay them. 

I ended up jumping up and down in the hallway, in the intersection between the financial officer and the president and the executive vice president and the lawyer’s offices, jumping up and down screaming “class action suit,” and they finally decided to cave in on that one.  Anyway, I wasn’t making myself popular with the upper management and then when New World took over they were even worse.  They knew that bad stuff was going on and they were okay with that.  So, I made them fire me because I wanted the severance pay.  So, then I needed a gig.  First, I tried to buy Marvel and put together the Marvel Acquisition Partners and we tried to buy it and we finished second to Ronald Perelman.  We were the only other bidder.  Since that didn’t work out I looked around to raise money to start a comic book company and started VALIANT, but it was pathetically undercapitalized.  With VALIANT it was the best of times, it was the worst of times.  I really felt like while I was there I was doing some of the best work of my life.  A lot of guys were chipping in and were fully behind me, but the thing is we had no money and so the only thing we had to fight with was man hours. 

So, I would be there at the crack of dawn every day and I would be there when I couldn’t keep my eyes open any more.  I went 400 days in a row at one point and did nothing but sleep and work and have a sandwich on the run.  I didn’t get my hair cut.  I didn’t have time to get a haircut.  My hair got long.  I had to wear a baseball cap to keep it out of my eyes.  People would laugh.  They’d say, “Well, what did you do for Christmas?”  “I worked all day.”  I was in the office.  So were 14 other people, by the way.  I worked Christmas and Thanksgiving.  Everything.  It just went on and on and on and, finally, we fought our way out of it.  We started to make money.  Money was rolling over the gunwales.  $2 million dollars pre-tax profit a month!  And then of course the evil bankers and lawyers stole it from me.  It was a white-collar crime.  I mean it involved falsifying documents and lying under oath.  It was definitely a criminal action, but they got away with it.

Stroud:  Unfortunately, it takes capital to fight those kinds of things.

Archer & Armstrong (1992) #0, written by Jim Shooter.

JS:  Yeah, and not only that, my partner, Massarsky, got married to the banker!  (Chuckle.)  I remember that just after we started out it was a couple of days before Christmas and he says, “I want to tell you something.”  “What’s that?”  “I’m dating Melanie.”  “What!  You’re what?”  “I’m dating Melanie.”  And they ended up becoming a couple, and of course between them they had a controlling interest.  Originally the three operating partners, Massarsky, a guy named Winston Fowlkes and me, owned 60% and the investors owned 40%.  Well, once Massarsky went over to her side, then it was 60-40 the other way--and of course he’s literally in bed with her.  So, that’s why we ended up doing Nintendo comics.  I didn’t want to do Nintendo comics.   (Chuckle.)  I didn’t want to do wrestling comics, but Massarsky, who was a lawyer, represented Nintendo and he represented the WWF and so he was sitting on both sides of the table in those negotiations and his girlfriend-to-be-wife went along with whatever he said.  They called the shots. 

So, I find myself doing Nintendo comics, which I can do.  I can do whatever you want.  Whatever you need.  Anyway, all those things failed, and we ended up deeply in debt.  We’ve way exhausted our original stake.  Now that means that we’re technically in default, so that the investors, the venture capital company, obviously they’re doling out dollars day by day to keep us afloat so we turn it around, but that means they also control everything.  We were doing things like having to account for every hour of every person on staff, fill out charts and forms and anybody who didn’t do enough work to justify their salary had to be cut.  Well, I was there 18 hours a day, so what happened was that even though I was the highest paid guy, I would always outdo my “quota,” by double or triple.  So, what I would do was I would take work that I did and pretend that other people did it.  You’d see credits for Bob Layton, editor.  Nah.  You’ll see coloring by so and so.  Nah.  It was me, spreading credit for my over-quota work around so that everyone could keep their jobs.  Things like that were just to keep everybody employed until we turned it around, but then we did turn it around and I thought, “Hey.  We made it.”  (Chuckle.)  But as soon as we made it, then they wanted to cash out and that involved getting rid of me.  So, I was gotten rid of.  And ended up with a tiny little settlement that wasn’t enough to pay for my lawyer. 

Stroud:  Adding insult to injury.  Doggone.

JS:  Yeah.  DEFIANT was easier to start because it was easier to raise money after I’d had the success with VALIANT.  But that was a bad time.  That was when the market collapsed and Marvel sued us and it was ugly.  And then I went to Broadway.  And that was fine.  I thought we were doing all right until they decided to sell the entire parent company to Golden Books, which promptly went bankrupt.  (Laughter.)

Stroud:  Perfect.

JS:  We were part of Broadway Video Entertainment, which was sold to Golden Books and we just got shipped along with the deal, and then they got rid of us also.  They didn’t want to be in the comic book business and they were busy going bankrupt. 

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  A couple of distractions there.  Oh, golly.

JS:  What a career!

Stroud:  Yeah, no kidding.  At one point in there weren’t you collaborating with Steve Ditko on something?

JS:  Well, when I was at Marvel, the legend is that I drove away all these creative people and that’s baloney.  Basically, I brought back all the creative people, but when a Frank Miller goes over to DC and does a Ronin or Dark Knight or something like that, it gets a lot of attention.  No one notices that he comes back and does Elektra and other things for us.  Byrne eventually went over there, but very few guys bailed out and we got back guys that hadn’t worked at Marvel in years.  Starlin and Englehart, Roy Thomas and Bernie Wrightston, and I can’t even remember them all.  Lots of guys.  Kaluta.  We felt like we had the who’s who of creators.

Stroud:  It sure sounds like it. 

JS:  We really did.  We used to talk about it.  “Well, who would we want, that we don’t have?”  Usually the names that came up were Jose Luis Garcia Lopez and George Perez.  Accent on the first “e.”  Perez left on good terms.  He actually wrote me a long apology letter saying that he’d wanted all his life to draw the Justice League and DC offered him the Justice League.  Hey, God bless you, George, go do it.  So we…I forget the question.  (Laughter.)

Dark Dominion (1993) #0, co-written by Jim Shooter & Steve Ditko.

Stroud:  Oh.  I was just wondering about your collaboration with Ditko.

JS:  Oh, Ditko.  Right.  So, Steve came back.  Steve had a real ugly parting with Marvel and hated us and all that stuff like that, but I met him.  I met him up at Neal’s, I think.  I talked to him.  I said, “You know, Steve, you’re a founding father.  If you ever, ever need anything.  If you want anything, want the work, whatever, the door is always open.  Any time.”  I said the same would go for Kirby, except that he was busy suing us, but, whatever. But for the founding fathers, as far as I was concerned, if there is nothing I’ll make something for them.  So, to my amazement one day Ditko shows up and wants work.

The trouble with Steve was he’s really fussy about what he would do.  First of all, he’d never touch Spider-Man or Dr. Strange because that just gave him bad feelings.  Second, if it was a hero that had any flaws, he wouldn’t touch ‘em.  “Heroes don’t have flaws.  Heroes are heroes.”  I’m like, “Oh, geez, you did Spider-Man.  He had flaws.”  He said, “Well, he was a kid then.  It’s okay.  He hadn’t learned anything yet.”  *sigh* Finally we settled on Rom, SpaceKnight, which seemed noble enough for him to do.  He did a good job on that.  It was great.  He did other little things here and there, and when I left Marvel they stopped giving him work!  They basically threw him out. 

Stroud:  Oh, man.

JS:  Now Steve, his stuff was old-fashioned and he wasn’t a fan fave and I’m sure that contributed to the book not selling as well as it might have, but they wouldn’t give him work!  He came to me at VALIANT, practically…Steve is not a hat-in-his-hand kind of guy, don’t get me wrong, but he really needed a gig.  And so, at that time I think we were doing wrestling books and I said, “Would you do these?”  “Yeah.”  So, he did some wrestling books.  He did some nice work for us, and we got along great.  He’s a very, very tough nut.  When I went to DEFIANT I asked him to describe to me the perfect kind of character.  I thought I created that when I did the Dark Dominion thing and he agreed to draw it and he got about halfway into it and he came in and dropped it on my desk and said, “I can’t do this.”  I said, “Why not?”  He said “It’s Platonic, and I am an Aristotelian.”  I said, “What?”  He had to explain that one to me and he said, “Well, Plato thought there was the real world and then this invisible world and I’m Aristotelian—I believe that what you see is what you get.  That’s all there is.  Reality.  This story has a substratum world and I’m not drawing it.”  I said, “Oh…”  (Chuckle.) 

But anyway, I still love Steve and I would do anything for him.  Great guy.  He’s a tough nut, though.  At Broadway, when I had a little more latitude I tried to talk him into letting us publish Mr. A.  I said, “You keep all the rights.  We don’t want any rights.  No, no, no, no.  We just want to publish it.  That’s all.  And if you choose to, if you decide, we would like you to consider giving us, for compensation, a temporary right to do film or television.  And you get the say over that if you want.  Steve, I’ve got money now (that is, Broadway did), and I want to publish Mr. A.”  Because Mr. A was like his greatest thing.  And he was so suspicious of dealing with a company, he was just sure that somehow, we’d get our hooks into Mr. A and it would be taken away from him.  Eventually, though, he just sort of started to come around to the idea, and he actually brought me a Mr. A story and said, “You read this and tell me if you’ll publish it exactly as is word for word.”  And I read it and I said, “Yes, I will.”  Well, about that time we were getting sold to Golden Books and the window closed.

Stroud:  Oh, boy. 

JS:  Yeah, but Mr. A is cool and I love Steve and I wish we’d done it. 

Harbinger (1992) #1, written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud:  Another one of those opportunities that may or may not arise again, but that’s fascinating.  It really is.

JS:  He’s a terrific guy.  We had a party once at the office.  I looked around VALIANT one day and I realized that we had all the old guys.  Mostly because they couldn’t get work anyplace else.  I had Stan Drake, I had Don Perlin, I had Steve Ditko, and I had John Dixon, all these guys that had been around for awhile.  We didn’t have money.  I was doing this on my credit card, but we got a catered lunch from the deli.  Stan Drake came down and Herb Trimpe was there, I think.  There were a lot of guys there and of course we had all the kids, the young guys, the Knob Row guys, the guys just out of the Kubert School, and they were all with their eyes like saucers, and we had a ball. 

We took a lot of pictures, but Steve would not let his picture be taken.  He said, “It’s about the work, not about me.  I don’t want my picture taken.  I won’t stand for it.”  “Okay, okay.”  But he had a good time.  The old guys, back in those days, there was this greater respect, I think.  These days the kids act like they invented everything.  Take ballplayers.  If you see a ballplayer he’ll talk about his heroes when he was a kid.  Ernie Banks and Mickey Mantle.  He’ll talk about the older guys.  “Don Mattingly taught me so much.”  But comics guys, they seem to resent that there was anybody (chuckle) before them.  But when you get all these old guys together, they were actually honored to meet each other and respectful and it was just cool.  It was like an old-timer’s convention, but we had such a good lunch.  It was just great.                                          

Stroud:  True gentlemen of the day.

JS:  Gentlemen.  And you now what?  I started out at age 13 in 1965 and everybody I worked with was older and was like that.  And then as I got older in the business and the business got younger around me I kept being astonished that people were untrained, unskilled, (chuckle) unprofessional and arrogant.  Undisciplined.  I was like, “What happened?  What happened?”  I think what happened was when the new generation came in there’d been a gap.  There were guys who were 50 and there were guys who were 20 and there was no one in between.  And so, when that bubble passed down the pipe and all of a sudden, all the young guys weren’t even trained yet are editors-in-chiefs and big shots and we missed a generation.  The generation that should have been in charge wasn’t there.   

Stroud:   A lot was lost.  Russ Heath was speculating to me.  He said that he thinks that one of the things that might have happened that coincides with what you just said was that back in the day there used to be such things as apprenticeships and he said, “You don’t see that any more.  Somebody will knock out something on a computer and sell it and voila!  I’m a pro.”  No disciplined approach.  I think you corroborated that. 

JS:  Yeah, I believe that’s true.  Neal made such a difference in the business because he had that studio and the guys just going there and hanging around learned so much.

Stroud:  Oh, exactly.  The Crusty Bunkers and all that other good stuff.  Do you still hit the convention circuit at all, Jim?

JS:  Well, I didn’t for years because I really didn’t have any reason to.  I went to one because the Comic Book Legal Defense Fund asked me to come to be the celeb at their booth to directly draw people in to donate money.  I said, “I don’t think anybody even knows who I am.”  I went there and had a long line and it was great.  So, I did that.  I did one or two others.  Each one of them was for some strange reason.  I didn’t have any real reason to be there.  But now, with the Legion, I’m getting a lot of requests and DC is actually encouraging me to do some of these, so this year I might go to I think four of them.  DC has asked me to go to the one at the Javits Center in April, I guess it is.  And in May; I’ve been friends with these guys over in England forever and they kind of impressed me into service.  It’s like the War of 1812 again. 

Marvel Graphic Novel #16 The Aladdin Effect, co-written by Jim Shooter.

Stroud: (Laughter.)

JS:  I’ve got to go over there in May and I’m definitely doing Baltimore.  I did Baltimore last year.  That’s in September.  The reason I want to do that is because it looks like the first time that the Legion inker, the penciler and me will all be in the same place at the same time.  So just to be there with Francis and Livesay; gotta do it. 

Stroud:  Oh, yeah.  Sounds like fun. 

JS:  I haven’t been doing a lot of conventions.  You know artists go to these conventions and sell their sketches and stuff and I guess they make money.  I go and I lose three days of work.

Stroud: (Laughter.)  Good point.  A writer’s wares are somewhat less tangible.  Not too many people wanting a quick script.

JS:  It’s really funny.  When people want autographs artists always think of all these witty things to put and I can’t think of anything.  “Uh-h-h. I don’t know.  ‘Best wishes.’”  I can never think of anything on the spot like that.  “I’ll take it home with me.  Give me a couple of hours.  I’ll come up with something.”

Stroud: (Laughter.)  Cogitate over it for awhile.  I like it.

JS:  You know what?  It’s true.  If you’re a writer, people expect it to be good, to be brilliant, so you think, “It’s not good enough!”  Even if I write a letter; “I’ve got to make sure everything’s spelled right.”  You become; “I’m a writer.  What will they think if I make a mistake?”  Other people just bang out a letter.  Not me.  It’s all day.

Stroud: (Chuckle.)  Yeah.  Gotta submit it for editing and…

JS:  Yeah, you’ve got to think of some witty approach, and build some drama into it…

Stroud:  Make sure everything fits.  (Laughter.)  Well, Jim, you’ve been an absolute joy to talk with.  I see I’ve burned up well over an hour of your time, which is probably above and beyond the call of duty.

JS:  That’s all right.  I work at home now.  I don’t get to talk shop ever.  It’s easy to get me to talk.

Marvel Super Heroes Secret Wars (1984) #8, written by Jim Shooter.

Jim Shooter in 2008.

Marvel Treasury Edition (1974) #28, co-written by Jim Shooter.

3 Comments

Bryan Stroud

Bryan Stroud is a longtime fan of DC Comics, particularly the Silver and Bronze Ages, and has been published in a number of places over the last decade plus, to include the magazines Comic Book Creator andLurid Little Nightmare Makers and websites like The Silver Lantern and Comics Bulletin.  Bryan wrote the afterword to “Think Pink,” is a frequent contributor to BACK ISSUE magazine, Ditkomania and co-authored Nick Cardy:  Wit-LashHe and his indulgent wife have dined with Joe and Hilarie Staton and Jim Shooter.  He owns a comic book spinner rack that reminds him of his boyhood.